A short view of the late troubles in England briefly setting forth, their rise, growth, and tragical conclusion, as also, some parallel thereof with the barons-wars in the time of King Henry III : but chiefly with that in France, called the Holy League, in the reign of Henry III and Henry IV, late kings of the realm : to which is added a perfect narrative of the Treaty at U[n]bridge in an.

A Short View of the Late Troubles IN ENGLAND.

CHAP. I.

THE chief design of this en∣suing Discourse being to shew the mischievous fruits of Hy∣pocrisy; which is, under the colour of Sanctity to act any sort of wickedness: And that these great pretenders to God∣liness were they who have been the chief disturbers of our bles∣sed peace; I shall observe, that upon the departure, long since, of most of the Sub∣jects of this Realm from the Church of Rome, by rea∣son of its apparent corruptions; there were some, who did unhappily infuse into sundry well meaning people, a bad opinion of our Reformation. These were men of proud and peevish Spirits, who had not light enough in themselves to discern the truth, because they wanted learning to search into Antiquities; nor knowledg to trace those of that Church in the paths by which they

had deviated from the Doctrine of Christ and his holy Apostles; and so (by reason thereof) ran from one ex∣tremity to another. Thus sleighting the authority of the learned and pious Reformers, who shew'd the Er∣rors of the Romish Church, such a liberty to the private Spirit, was at that time by them allow'd, as at last, when the giddy multitude became in that sort deluded by those their false Teachers, every Brain-sick person stampt the Seal of God's Spirit upon his own false and erroneous conceits.

Which false Teachers, among other their Artifices to captivate the Vulgar, and to beget a disaffection in them to that reverend Ecclesiastical Discipline which was then establish'd, have cunningly suggested to them, that all the Reformed Churches in forreign parts, do utterly dislike thereof, as too much favouring of the Romish polutions. And by this subtle insinuation, tho most notoriously false,* 1.1 have so far prevail'd upon their Pro∣selytes, that they do not only refuse to communicate with us in our Divine Offices; but in that, and what∣ever else their own vain fancies do prompt them, are become disobedient and refractory to the superior powers which God hath ordain'd.

They who would know more of these things, may repair unto the Relations of such learned men, as have written of our Reformation, and make their own obser∣vations thereon; as also upon what I shall further say in this Historical Work, whereunto I refer them; be∣ginning with the Anabaptists of Germany, from an Au∣thor* 1.2 of good credit.

They had always in their mouths (says he) those great things, Charity, Faith, the true Fear of God, the Cross, the Mortification of the Flesh. All their exhortations were to set light of the things in this world; to account Riches and Honours vanity.

They were solicitous of men of Fasts,* 1.3 and to often meditations on Heavenly things. Wherever they found men, in Diet, Attire, Furniture of House, or any other way observers of Civility and decent Order; such they reported as being carnally and earthly minded.

They so much affected to cross the ordinary custom in every thing,* 1.4 that when other men used to put on

better attire, they would be sure openly to shew them∣selves abroad in worse.

The ordinary names of the days of the week, they thought it a kind of prophaneness to use; and therefore accustomed themselves, to make no other distinction than by numbers.

From this they proceeded unto public Reformation; first Ecclesiastical, and then Civil. Touching the for∣mer, they boldly vouched, that themselves only had the Truth, which thing, upon peril of their lives, they would at all times defend; and that since the Apostles lived, the same was never before in all points sincerely taught. Wherefore, that things might be brought again to that integrity which Jesus Christ by his word requireth, they began to controll the Ministers of the Gospel, for attribu∣ting so much force and virtue unto the Scriptures of God read; whereas the Truth (said they) was, that when the word is said to engender faith in the Heart, and to con∣vert the soul of man, or to work any such spiritual divine effect, these speeches are not thereunto appliable, as it is read and preached; but as it is engrafted in us by the power of the Holy Ghost, opening the eyes of our un∣derstanding, and so revealing the Mysteries of God.

No marvel was it,* 1.5 to see them every day broach some new thing, not heard of before; for they interpreted that restless levity, to be their growing to spiritual perfection, and their proceeding from faith to faith.

But the differences amongst them,* 1.6 growing by this means in a manner infinite, there was scarcely found any one of them, the forge of whose Brain was not possest with some special Mystery. Whereupon, although their mutual contentions were most fiercely prosecuted a∣mongst themselves, yet when they came to defend the Cause, common to them all, against the adversaries of their faction, they had ways to lick one another whole; the founder in his own perswasion, excusing the Dear Brethren, who were not so far enlightned.

Their own Ministers they highly magnifyed,* 1.7 as men whose Vocation was from God:* 1.8 but their manner was to term others Disdainful Scribes and Pharisees; to account their calling a humane Creature, and to detain the people, as much as might be from hearing them.

The custom of using Godfathers and Godmothers at Christenings,* 1.9 they scorn'd: and hated conformity to the Church,* 1.10 in observing those solemn Festivals which others did; in as much as Antichrist (they said) was the first Inventor of them.

The pretended end of their civil Reformation was, that Christ might have dominion over all; that no other might reign over Christian men but He••and for this cause, they laboured with all their might in overturning the Seats of Magistracy.

Certain it is,* 1.11 that these men at first, were only pityed in their error;* 1.12 the great Humility, Zeal, and Devotion, which appeared to be in them, being in all mens opinion, a pledge of their harmless meaning. Whereupon Lu∣ther made request unto Frederick Duke of Saxony; that within his dominion they might be favourably dealt with and spared; for that (their error excepted) they seemed otherwise right good men. By means of which toleration, they gathered strength, much more than was fafe for the State of the Commonwealth, wherein they lived. For they had their secret meetings in Corners, and Assem∣blies in the night, the people flocking unto them by thousands.

Nor were the means,* 1.13 whereby they both allured and retained so great multitudes ineffectual; viz. First, a won∣derful shew of Zeal towards God. Secondly, an hatred of Sin, and a singular love of Integrity. Lastly, a cunning sleight which they had to stroak and smooth up the minds of their followers; as well by appropriating unto them all the favourable titles, the good words, and the gracious promises in Scripture; as by casting the contrary always on the heads of such as were severed from that retinue.

And in all these things,* 1.14 being fully perswaded, that what they did, it was in obedience to the will of God, and that all men should do the like; there remain'd after speculation, practise, whereby the whole frame there∣unto (if it were possible) might be squared.

But seeing that this could not be done without mighty opposition and resistance against it:* 1.15 therefore to strengthen themselves, they secretly entred into a League of Associa∣tion; concluding, that as Israel was deliver'd out of the

Egypt of the worlds servile thraldome, to sin and super∣stition. As Israel was to root out the Idolatrous nations, and to plant instead of them, a people which feared God. So the same Lords good will and pleasure was now, that these new Israelites, should under the conduct of other Ioshuas, Sampsons and Gedeons, perform a work no less miraculous, in casting out violently the wicked from the Earth, and establishing the kingdom of Christ with per∣fect Liberty.

But these men in whose mouthes at the first sounded nothing but mortification of the flesh, were come at the length, to think they might lawfully have their six or se∣ven wives apiece. They who at the first, thought judg∣ment and justice it self to be merciless cruelty; accounted at the length, their own hands sanctifyed with being im∣brued in Christian bloud. They who at first were wont to beat down all Dominion, and to urge against poor Constables, Kings of Nations; had at the length, both Consuls and Kings of their own erection amongst them∣selves. Finally, they who could not brook at first, that any man should seek, no not by law the recovery of his goods injuriously taken, or withheld from him; were grown at the last to think they could not offer unto God more acceptable sacrifice, then by turning their adver∣saries clean out of House and Home; and by enriching themselves with all kind of spoil and pillage.

For a further Character of them,* 1.16 Sleidan tells us; that Muncer, by his new Doctrine, touching goods to be in common,* 1.17 incited the Boores of Franconia and Turingen, to undertake the Holy-war (as he call'd it) against their Princes; telling them, that he was commanded of God to destroy all wicked Princes, and substitute new ones in their places; and that they were call'd indeed Princes, but were Tyrants. Moreover, that they would not restore unto the people their liberty; nor permit them to have the true Religion and service of God: exhorting them rather to dye then to allow their wickedness, and suffer the Doctrine of the Gospel to be taken from them; and therefore to play the men, and gratify God, in destroy∣ing such unprofitable people.

Likewise,* 1.18 that this their great zeal towards God, and outward humility, got them in the beginning many fol∣lowers;

for their demands were, first, that they might choose them such Ministers, as should preach Gods word sincerely, without any mixture of mens traditions. Se∣condly, that thenceforth they would pay no Tythes, but of Corn only; and the same to be distributed by the discretion of good men; partly to the Ministers of the Church; partly upon the poor; and partly upon com∣mon affairs. Thirdly, that they had till that time, been unworthily kept in Bonds, considering how they were all made free in the bloud of Christ. Fourthly, that they refused not to have a Magistrate, knowing that he is or∣dain'd of God, and would obey him in all honest things; but could not abide to be any longer bound, unless it were shewed reasonable by the testimony of Scripture. Fifthly,* 1.19 that in all their Letters, which they wrote to pro∣voke and allure others to their fellowship; they made their boast that they took up arms by Gods Command∣ment; and for a certain love and zeal to the Common∣wealth, to the intent the Doctrine of the Gospel might be set forth, augmented, and maintained. And sixthly, that Truth, Equity, and honest living might reign and flourish: as also, that they might so provide for them and theirs, that ••henceforth they should not be oppressed with any violence.

And that when they had thus, at few words, declared the cause of their enterprize, they would then command their Neighbours to arm, and come unto them imme∣diately, and help them: If not, then would they threaten to come upon them, with all their force. But, having gotten the power and Arms into their hands, they com∣mitted divers horrid outrages;* 1.20 insomuch as Luther ex∣horted all men, that they would come to destroy them as wicked Theeves and parricides, in like case as they would come to quench a common fire; having most shamefully broken their faith to their Princes; taken o∣ther mens goods by force, and cloak all this abomina∣tion and wickedness, with the cover of Christianity: which (saith he) is the vilest and unworthiest thing that can be imagined.

In Suevia and Franconia about forty thousand Pesants took Arms; rob'd a great part of the Nobility, plunder'd many Towns and Castles, Muncer being their chief Cap∣tain:

so that the Princes of the Empire, Albert Count of Mansfeild, Iohn Duke of Saxony, and his Cousen George, Philip the Lantgrave of Hesse, and Henry Duke of Bruns∣wick, were necessitated to raise what power they could; and having offered them pardon upon submission, and delivering up their principal Leaders,* 1.21 which was refused; marcht against them. But Muncer preparing for Battel, encouraged his followers; crying out to them to take their weapons, and fight stoutly against their Enemies, singing * a Song,* 1.22 whereby they call'd for help of the Holy Ghost. The success of which Battel was, that the Rebels at the first onset, were soon put in disorder, and above five thousand slain on the place: and that Muncer fled and hid himself: but being found and brought to the Princes, was (with his fellow Phifer) beheaded at Mul∣huse.

And about the year 1535,* 1.23 Iohn of Leyden (a Taylor by trade, and of this Tribe) preaching the Doctrine of Rebaptization, so much infected the inferior sort of peo∣ple, by the means of private Conventicles, that his fol∣lowers grew numerous, and exercised violence against those that were not of their Sect. At last robbing their adversaries, and gathering together in great Troops, they possest themselves of the strongest part of the City of Mun∣ster; declaring, that all such as were not rebaptized, ought to be accounted Pagans and Infidels, and to be killed. His Companions were Rosman and Cnipperdoling, who ga∣thered together to that City great numbers of the base sort of people: and seeing their strength, chose new Se∣nators of their own Sect,* 1.24 making Cnipperdoling the chief; who taught that the People might put down their Ma∣gistrate. And albeit that the Apostles had no command∣ment to usurp any jurisdiction: yet such as were their Mi∣nisters of the Church, ought to take upon them the right of the Sword, and by force to establish a new Common∣wealth. Hereupon they spoil'd the Suburbs, and burnt the Churches; so that the Bishop of Munster (who was Lord of the City, and forced out) beseiged them; the neighbour Princes giving assistance: which seige conti∣nuing long, the famine grew to be such, as that the be∣seiged miserably perished in great numbers: and at length the beseigers forcing their entrance by assault, slew many,

took the Ring-leaders; and having put them to death, hang'd their Bodies in several Cages of Iron on the high∣est Towers of that City. Thus far Sleidan.

It is not unworthy observation, that divers of these Ger∣man Phanatiques, to the end they might at that time be the better known to those of their own Sect, did cut their hair round, as Petrus Crinitus (an Author of good cre∣dit) in his Book de Bello Rusticano Tom. 3. pag. 209. aver∣reth.* 1.25 From which example, there is no doubt but that these of ours took their pattern, whence they were gene∣rally called Roundheads.

Concerning these men, the testimony likewise of Mr. Iohn Calvin, may (I presume) be here not unfitly produ∣ced; as well for other respects, as for that he lived in that time.

Olim* 1.26 Fanatici homines (saith he) ut sibi applauderent in sua inscitia, jactabant, Davidis exemplo, spernandas esse omnes literas, sicut hodie Anabaptistae; non alio praetextu se pro spi∣ritualibus venditant, nisi quod omnis scientiae sint expertes. Brainsick men, in times past, would take example from David, to despise all learning, as now our Anabaptists; who only hold themselves inspired with gifts because they are ignorant of all literature. And he addeth,* 1.27 Cum sub specie studii perfectio∣nis, imperfectionem nullam tolerare possumus, aut in corpore, aut in membris Ecclesiae, tunc Diabolum nos tumescere superbia & hypocrist seducere moneamur. Whereas under the colour of a desire of perfection, we can tolerate no imperfection, either in the body or the members of the Church; then may we be admo∣nished, that it is the Devil which pusseth us up with pride, and seduceth us with hypocrisy. And in another place he further saith, Quia nulla specie illustriori seduci possunt miseri Chri∣stiani &c. Because silly Christians, who with a zeal to follow God, cannot by any more notable shew be seduced, then when the word of God is pretended; the Anabaptists (against whom we write) have that evermore in their mouths, and always talk of it.

There is an undoubted Tradition, that upon the sup∣pressing of this pernicious Sect in Germany, many of them fled into the Netherlands; and that thence ••••70 Ships laden with some, got into Scotland, where they first propaga∣ted their mischievous Principles. Which within a short time spreading hither, have not a little endangered the

utter ruine of Church and State. For that they soon af∣ter arrived here to a considerable increase, it may very well be concluded, from what the same person hath ex∣pressed, in an Epistle of his,* 1.28 written to Edward Duke of Somerset, then Protector to King Edward the sixth, in these words: Amplissime domine, Audio esse duo seditioso∣rum genera, &c. Sir, I hear there are two sorts of seditious men among you, who lift up the head against the King, and state of the Kingdom; the one are a sort of Giddy-headed men, who promote their sedition under the name of the Gospel. The o∣ther are so hardned in the superstitions of Antichrist, that they cannot endure a revulsion of them; and both these must be restrained by the revenging Sword, which the Lord hath put in∣to your hand; since they rise up not only against the King, but against God himself, who hath placed the King in his Royal Throne, and made you Protector of his person, and his Royal Majesty.

CHAP. II.

ANd, as this evil Generation, became at that time first transplanted hither, upon the dissipating of those German Sectaries; so had it shortly afterwards, much furtherance in its growth from some persons of more able parts, and of no mean quality; who having embraced the Reformation here, in the time of King Edward the sixth; to avoid the storm in Queen Mary's Reign, fled beyond Sea: where having form'd sundry congregations (as at Franc∣fort, Strasburg, Geneva, and other places) they devised such new models of Discipline (but all of them more or less favouring of those Tenets) as upon their return, af∣ter the death of that Queen, not a few both of the Cler∣gy and Laity, were unhappily tainted therewith. And at length, through the countenance of some chief Mi∣nisters* 1.29 of State, who then seemed to favour them for certain private respects, became dangerous Enemies, not only to the Doctrine and Discipline of this Church, but to the very temporal Government of the Realm, as by their heterodox opinions, which they boldly promoted and

spread under the specious Title and name of the Gospel, will evidently appear: of which I have here thought fit,* 1.30 out of their own Books and Writings to give a Taste.

Lay men may teach to get Faith.

Lay men may preach to Congregations, to exercise their abilities.

Every member of the Church hath power to examine the manner of administring the Sacrament.

That to have a Liturgy,* 1.31 or form of prayer, is to have another Gospel.

Some Protestants are of opinion,* 1.32 that Ordinances can∣not be performed but by a Prelate, or at least by Mini∣sters only, without whose Imposition of Hands it were no Ordination, as if it did confer such an order: where∣as the prime and proper conferring of this Order, is by Christ himself, inwardly calling and gifting a man for the work of the Ministry.

To the people belongeth the laying on of Hands,* 1.33 as a token of their approbation, and confirmation of him that is chosen.

Arch-Bishops and Bishops are superfluous members of the Body of Christ.* 1.34 They are unlawful, false, and ba∣stardly Governours of the Church: they are the ordi∣nances of the Devil;* 1.35 yea they are petty-Popes, petty-An∣tichrists, Bishops of the Devil, and incarnate Devils.

If the Hierarchy be not removed, and the Scepter of Christ's Kingdom, namely his own Discipline advan∣ced, there can be no healing of the sore.

If the Parliament do not abrogate the government of Bishops,* 1.36 they shall betray God, the Truth, and the whole Kingdom.

Though the Parliament be for Bishops;* 1.37 yet all the Godly and Religious will be against them.

If the Brethren cannot obtain their wills by Suit, nor Dispute, the multitude and people must work the feat.

Reformation of Religion belongs to the Commo∣nalty.* 1.38

Christian Sovereigns ought not to be called Heads under Christ, of the particular invisible Churches within their dominion.

They ought not to meddle with the making of

Laws,* 1.39 Orders, and Ceremonies for the Church.

The people may well enough be without Kings;* 1.40 for there was none till Cain's days. These therefore being their Principles; that their continued Practises have been sutable thereto, is not unknown to many; viz. to sub∣ject all Princes and Governours to their own Rule and Au∣thority: and in ordine ad Spiritualia, to determine in tem∣poral matters.

Hence I shall proceed a little farther, and out of their own Writings, make manifest, what a noise they have made, that their Discipline, founded on these Principles, might be firmly setled.

The establishing the Presbytery (saith T. Cartwright) is the full placing of Christ in his Kingdom.* 1.41

The Presbyterian Discipline is the Scepter of Christ, swaying his own House according to his hearts desire:* 1.42 the Soul; the Cheif Commander in the Camp Royal.

Huic Disciplinae omnes orbis Principes & Monarchas,* 1.43 fasces suas submittere, & parere necesse est. There is a necessity that all Princes and Monarchs should submit their Scepters, and obey this Discipline.

This Discipline ought to be set up,* 1.44 and all Princes ought to submit themselves under the yoke of it. Yea what Prince, King, or Emperor shall disanul the same, he is to be reputed God's Enemy; and to be held unworthy to reign above the people.

This Discipline is no small part of the Gospel:* 1.45 it is the substance of it.

This Discipline is the Gospel of the kingdom of God.

They that reject this Discipline,* 1.46 refuse to have Christ reign over them;* 1.47 and deny him in effect to be their King, or their Lord.

This Discipline is the eternal Council of God.* 1.48

If any refuse to have the Lord Jesus set up as Lord (i. e. to submit to this Discipline) let him be Anathema Mara∣natha.* 1.49

Aut hoc,* 1.50 aut nihil is their Ensign. They who hinder Dis∣cipline, bring the Estate at length to an extreamly despe∣rate point. None but Enemies to Christ are Enemies to this Government.

Strike neither at great nor small,* 1.51 but at those troublers of Israel. Smite that Hazael in the fifth rib. Yea, if

Father or Mother stand in the way, away with them. Down with the colours of the Dragon. Advance the stan∣dard of Christ.

Those mine Enemies,* 1.52 who would not that I should reign over them, bring hither and slay them before me.

Strike the Basilic vein.* 1.53 Nothing but this will cure the Pleurisy of our State.

And Gibson threatned King Iames;* 1.54 that, as Ieroboam, he should be rooted out and conclude his race, if he main∣tained Bishops.

Which dangerous positions being thus maintained by this sort of men, occasioned Mr. Perkins (an eminent Di∣vine of those times) thus to express;

There is in England (saith he) a Schismatical,* 1.55 and indis∣creet Company, that would seem to cry out for Discipline. Their whole talk is of it; and yet, they neither know it, nor will be re∣formed by it. They are full of pride, thinking themselves to be full when they are empty; to have all knowledg, when they are ignorant, and had need to be catechised. The poison of aspes is under their Lips. They refuse not to speak evil of the blessed servants of God.

And, as the German Sectaries, upon the Principles before mention'd, did act in those parts: so did the Scots upon those Documents they had received,* 1.56 chiesly from Iohn Knox; who told his Countrymen in print, that the No∣bility and Commonalty ought to reform Religion: and in that case might remove from Honours, and punish such as God hath commanded, of what estate, condition, or honour what soe∣ver.

Hereupon,* 1.57 taking an Oath of confederacy and Sub∣scription, under hands, to some agreement for a Refor∣mation; much strength was added thereunto by the Sa∣crilegious, hoping thereby to swallow up the Church-Re∣venues. Next,* 1.58 without the authority of Sovereignty, or knowledg of it, those Confederates prescribed orders for Reformation of Religion,* 1.59 to be observed and practised throughout the whole Kingdom. Then preach'd against the Queen-Regent and Parliament; and wrote to the Bi∣shops and Clergy, that except they did desist from dealing against them,* 1.60 they would with all force and power, execute just vengeance and punishment upon them; likewise begin the same war, which God commanded Israel to execute against the Cana∣nites.

And lastly,* 1.61 arriving at the highest pitch of Rebel∣lion, they deposed their Queen.

By that which hath been said, it is no less apparent, what those Disciplinarians in Queen Elizabeth's days, did also aim at, had their Power been answerable to their Wills. Whereof she was not ignorant, as may appear by her Speech at the dissolving that Parliament an. 1585 (the 27th. of her reign) wherein, taking notice of them, she pronounc'd them dangerous to Kingly rule;* 1.62 every man ac∣cording to his own censure, making a doom of the validity, and privity of his Princes Government, with a common veil and co∣ver of God's word. Whereunto I shall add what Serjeant Puckering, being Speaker of the House of Commons in the Parliament held the next ensuing year (viz. 28. Eliz.) did by that Queen's direction then express.

And specially you are commanded by her Majesty, (saith he) to take heed, that none ear be given, or time afforded to the wearysome solicitations of those that commonly be called Pu∣ritans wherewithall the late Parliaments have been exceed∣ingly importuned. Which sort of men, whilst (in the giddiness of their Spirits) they labour and strive to advance a new El∣dership; they do nothing else but disturb the good people of the Church and Common-wealth; which is as well grounded, for the body of Religion it self, and as well guided for the Discipline, as any Realm that professeth the Truth. And the same thing is already made good to the World, by many the Writings of Godly and Learned men; neither answered, nor answerable, by any of these new fangled Resiners. And as the present case standeth, it may be doubted, whether they, or the Jesuits do offer more dan∣ger, or be more speedily to be repressed. For albeit the Jesuits do impoyson the hearts of her Majesty's Subjects, under a pre∣text of Conscience, to withdraw them from the obedience due to her Majesty; yet do they the same but closely, and only in privy corners. But these men do both publish in their printed Books, and teach in all their Conventicles sundry opinions; not only dangerous to the well setled Estate, and policy of this Realm, by putting a pyke, between the Clergy and the Laity, but also much derogatory to her sacred Majesty and her Crown, as well by the diminution of her antient and lawful Revenues, and by denying her Highnesses Prerogative and Supremacy, as by offering peril to her Majesty's safety in her own Kingdom. In all which things, howsoever in many other points, they pretend to be at

war with the Popish-Jesuits; yet by this Separation of them∣selves from the unity of their fellow-Subjects, and by abasing the sacred Authority and Majesty of their Prince, they do but joyn and concur with the Jusuits, in opening the door, and pre∣paring the way to the Spanish Invasion, that is threatned against the Realm. And shall conclude, with what is most judi∣ciously observed by the worthy Author* 1.63 of the History of the sometime Famous and Reverend Hooker's life.

So that these very men, saith he (speaking of the Puritans in that Queen's time) that began with tender and meek Petitions, proceeded to Admonitions; then to satyrical Re∣monstrances: and at last, having numbred who was not, and who was for their Cause, they got a supposed certain∣ty of so great a party, that they durst threaten, first the Bishops; then the Queen and Parliament. To all which they were secretly encouraged by the Earl of Leicester, then in great favour with her Majesty, and the reputed Cherisher and Patron-General of these pretenders to ten∣derness of conscience; his design being, by their means, to bring such an odium upon the Bishops as to prooure an alienation of their Lands, and a large portion of them for himself. Which avaritious desire had so blinded his reason, that his ambition and greedy hopes, had almost put him into a present possession of Lambeth-House.

That Queen therefore had not only a vigilant Eye upon them,* 1.64 but a strict hand, as these seditious Pamphleters; Vdall, Barrow, Greenwood, Studley, Billots, Bowdler, Copping, Thacker, Penri, and others deservedly felt.

But, upon the coming in of King Iames, they began to raise unto themselves better hopes of countenance and fa∣vour; being so confident of his Indulgence, that within few weeks after his entrance here, they took the boldness to present him with a Petition against the Government and Liturgy establish'd in the Church of England.* 1.65 Where∣upon his Majesty, who well knew the temper of that Sect (though he was abundantly satisfyed with what he found here setled) did with great prudence by his Royal Procla∣mation, appoint an Assembly of divers select Divines, such as could best represent the desires of these dissenting men,* 1.66 as others, to meet at Hampton-Court upon the twelfth of Ianuary following; where Dr. Reynolds, and Dr. Sparkes

of Oxford, and Mr. Knewstubs, and Mr. Chaderton of Cam∣bridge, appear'd on their behalfs, and freely hearing what∣soever could be objected by the weak Brethren (as they were then modesty stiled) he clearly discern'd that all the Exceptions which they made, were no other than frivo∣lous scruples of indiscreet men, and so convinced every one of them thereupon, that they went away amply sa∣tisfyed; promising thenceforth, not only full obedience to the Government and Liturgy; but Dr. Sparkes wrote a Book to perswade all others thereunto.

Nevertheless, notwithstanding this, the Mystery of Ini∣quity work'd on still in the Hearts of other busy-headed Disciplinarians: many of which, though they received Or∣dination from the Bishops, Subscribed, took Oaths, and outwardly seemed to conform, stuck not, underhand, to use all the arts and devices of cunning Impostors, to bring the people by degrees into an utter dislike of the Ecclesi∣astical Government, the better to sit them for some des∣perate Rebellion, whensoever there should be any fair op∣portunity. To which end their practise was, in their offi∣ciating, ever to omit some portions of the Liturgy, and to read the remainder with but little reverence all; where∣by they might by degrees, beget an opinion in their au∣ditory, that the service of God did consist meerly in the Sermon, and those long-winded prayers immediately pre∣ceding and following it, which be expresly opposite to a special Canon* 1.67 establish'd by Act of Parliament in 1. Iac. Which Prayers, (if they be worthy of that name) they are not asham'd to say, are uttered by the immediate di∣rection of Gods Holy Spirit; though therein, they have oftimes, not only taken the liberty to deprave the Go∣verment in Church and State, by divers sub••l expres∣sions; but made such a seeming shew of Zeal therein, by altering their Countenances, and changing their Voices in∣to an affected tone; using therein many absurd and un∣mannerly expressions; that one* 1.68 of their own Fraternity, after he became farther reformed by an Independent∣light, could not forbear, but cryed out against them, in a certain Book, intituled The Clergy in their Colours, printed at London an. 1651. pag. 33. l. 17. in these words; I cannot let pass one observation; and that is the strange posture these men put themselves into, when they begin their Prayers, before

their Sermons. Whether the Fools and Knaves in Stage-plays took their pattern from these men, or these from them, I cannot determine, &c. What wrye Mouths, Squint Eyes, and Screw'd faces do they make? And pag. 41. l. 3. Again, how like a com∣pany of Conjurers do they mumble cut the beginning of their Prayers, that the people may not bear them: and when arti∣ficially they have raised their voices, what a pulling do they make.

But that which afforded them no little advantage, was that horrid Gun-powder Plot, which happened in the third year of King Iames; being hatch'd by those fiery-spirited men of the Romish-perswasion, whom the bloudy-minded Jesuits had influenc'd for that most wicked practise. For, af∣ter this, to terrify the people with the Church of Rome, their Sermons were little less than Declamations against the Pa∣pists; aiming thereby to represent them formidable and odious; insinuating to the world, that all the fear of dan∣ger was from those of that Religion; whilst they them∣selves, in the mean time, did insensibly poyson the people with such other unfound Doctrines, as became at length the fountain of this late unparallel'd Rebellion, which terminated in the execrable Murther of our late gracious King: and would have put a Period to this famous and long flourishing Monarchy, had not almighty God of his great mercy miraculously prevented it.

But how far the Principles of these Holy Reformers do differ, from the most rigid of the Romish profession, against whom they have so long and loudly clamoured, these ensuing observations will briefly manifest.

The Jesuits Tenets.

In Regnis Hominum potestas Regis est a populo,* 1.69 quia popu∣lus facit Regem. In the Kingdoms of men, the power of the King is from the People.

Potestas immediate est,* 1.70 tanquam in subjecto, in tota multi∣tudine: & si causa legitima adsit, potest multitudo mutare Regnum in Aristocratiam & Democratiam. The power is im∣mediately, as in the subject, in the multitude; and if there be lawful cause, the multitude may change the Kingdom into an Aristocracy, or Democracy.

De side certum est,* 1.71 quemcunque Principem Christianum, si a Religione Catholica de flexerit, & alios avocare voluerit, ex∣cidere statim omni potestate & dignitate; id{que} ante prolatam Papae sententiam, posseque & debere subditos, si vires habeant, istiusmodi Haereticum, & Hominum Christianorum dominatu ejicere. It is certainly a matter of Faith, that whatsoever Christian Prince shall depart from the Catholic Religion, and shall withdraw others; doth immediately fall from all power and dignity, even before the Popes sentence gi∣ven; and that the Subjects may and should (if they have strength) cast forth such an Heretick, from the domi∣nion of Christian men.

Talis, consensu omnium, potest,* 1.72 imo debet privari suo do∣minio. Si hoc priscis temporibus minus factum sit; causa est, quia deerant vires. Such a King, by the consent of all may, yea ought to be deprived of his dominion. If this in old time was not done, the cause was, for that they had not strength.

Non dissimulandum esse,* 1.73 &c. This is not to be dissem∣bled; that it is the most expedient and safe way, if a pub∣lic meeting may be granted, to deliberate what shall be done by common consent. First of all the Prince is to be admonished, and to be brought to his wits again, &c. If he reject the Medicine, and no hope of his recovery be lest; when the Sentence is passed upon him, the Com∣mon-wealth may first refuse his command. And because of necessity, there will be a stirring up for war, they may unfold their Councils for defence thereof; and shew, that it is expedient to have weapons, and to command the people to advance moneys for the charge of the Wars. And if the matter will suffer, and the Common-wealth cannot otherwise defend it self, with the same right of de∣fence, but with a better authority and peculiar of their own—Principem publice Hostem declaratum, ferro perimere. They may kill the Prince, he being publickly declared an Enemy.

The Presbyterian Tenets.

Populo jus est,* 1.74 ut Imperium cui velit deferat. The peo∣ple may confer the Government on whom they please.

Without the Prince,* 1.75 the people may reform and must not tarry for the Magistrate.

Not Kings and Magistrates only,* 1.76 ought to punish crimes against God;* 1.77 but the whole body of the people, and every member of the same to his ability must revenge the injury done to God.

If Princes be Tyrants against God,* 1.78 and his Truth, their Subjects are free from their Oath of Obedience.

Subjects do promise obedience,* 1.79 that the Magistrate might help them; which if he do not, they are discharged of obedience.

Evil Princes ought to be deposed,* 1.80 and inferior Magi∣strates ought chiefly to do it.

Subjects must withstand wicked Princes;* 1.81 they must take up Arms against them.

God hath appointed the Nobility to bridle the inordi∣nate appetite of Princes;* 1.82 and in so doing they cannot be accused as Resisters of Authority.

Judges ought to summon Princes before them,* 1.83 for their crimes, and proceed against them as against all other offenders.

When Magistrates cease to do their duties,* 1.84 God giveth the Sword into the peoples hands.

Let every Soul be subject to Superiors.* 1.85 Paul (says he) wrote this in the Infancy of the Church. There were but few Christians then; not many of them rich, or of ability, so as they were not ripe for such a purpose. As if a man should write to such Christians as are under the Turk; in substance poor; in courage feeble; in strength unarm'd; in number few, and generally subject to all kinds of injuries; would not he write as Paul did? So as the Apostle did respect the men he wrote unto; and his words ought not to be extended to the body, or peo∣ple of a Common-wealth, or whole City.

If Paul were alive,* 1.86 and did see wicked Kings reigning in Christian Common-wealths, Paul would say, that he accounted no such for Magistrates; he would forbid all men for speaking to them, and from keeping them com∣pany. He would leave them to their Subjects to be pu∣nished: neither would he blame them, if they accounted no such longer for their Kings.

They may kill wicked Princes,* 1.87 as Monsters and cruel beasts.

And if neither the Magistrate nor the people do their office,* 1.88 in deposing or killing them;* 1.89 then the Minister must excommunicate such a King.

Any Minister may do it against the greatest Prince.* 1.90

A private man,* 1.91 having some special inward notion, may kill a Tyrant.

In other things also, were it not for brevity, the like pa∣rallel might be made in what those of the Romish Per∣swasion, and the Presbyterians do hold; as that the Office of Priests and Bishops is one and the same, as is judiciously observed by the learned Author of the History of the Re∣formation of the Church of England, printed at London 1679, pag. 366, whereunto I refer my Reader.

CHAP. III.

And having thus demonstrated, that the Principles, by which this sort of men be unhappily guided, are most dangerous and destructive to civil Government; I now descend to those their Arts and Devices; whereof, by the help and influence of a most subtile, corrupt, and schismatical party in Parliament, they made use, in order to the raising this late nefarious Rebellion: the conse∣quence whereof; viz. the extirpating of Monarchy here, was in their design long before; however it may be thought by some, that Necessity and Despair, put them upon that blod Exigent, after they had gone farther, than they thought they could (by any outward reconciliation or pardon) be safe: for if need were, sufficient and un∣doubted testimony might yet be produced, who did hear a principal Actor* 1.92 in this late woful Tragedy about a twelve-month after the barbarous murther of King Charles the First, express these words; I bless God, that I have now lived to see the ruine of Monarchy, and that I haue been instru∣mental in it: for I do here acknowledge that it hath been in my de∣sign ever since I was at Geneva, which is now thirty eight years.

Of these the first,* 1.93 and indeed most fatal Artifices, was the reducing his Majesty to Necessities, to the end he might be inforc'd to betake himself unto such extraordinary

means for supply, as would certainly attract the odium of his Subjects. For accomplishing whereof, that war, wherein King Iames became engaged on the behalf of his daughter and her children,* 1.94 for recovery of the Palatinate, gave them a seasonable opportunity; the Story whereof, I shall briefly here set down.

Upon* 1.95 the death of the Emperour Matthias (8. Aug. An. 1619. 17 Iac.) Ferdinand his Brother (adopted by Matthias in his life time) was elected Emperour, and crown∣ed 19 Septemb. following. Which Election the Bohemians disclaiming, they chose for their King Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine. Who thereupon by his Letters to King Iames (whose daughter he had marryed) acquaints him therewith, craving his advice as to his reception there∣of. Howbeit, before King Iames his answer could come to his hand (which was utterly dissuasory) he had accep∣ted * 1.96 their choice. Whereof King Iames hearing, in no little perplexity disavow'd* 1.97 the act, and would never stile him by that Title.

That this unhappy business prov'd most destructive to the Count Palatine,* 1.98 will immediately appear. For the Emperor Ferdinand, became so highly irritated thereat; that he soon after publish'd a Proscription* 1.99 against him; proclaim'd him guilty of High Treason; and declared his resolution to prosecute him as a public Enemy of the Em∣pire: and accordingly,* 1.100 sent Marquess Spinola with nu∣merous Forces to invade the Palatinate; as also Buquoy and D. Balthasar into Bohemia; who with a powerful Ar∣my gave him Battail* 1.101 near to the City of Prague, upon the eighth of November An. 1620, utterly routed the Bohemians and forc'd that new King, with his Queen to flee the Country.

The Report whereof arriving soon after in England,* 1.102 caused King Iames to advise* 1.103 with the Lords of his Coun∣cil upon the 13th of Ianuary following, for recovery and protection of the Palatinate, it being the antient Inheri∣tance of his Son in Law, and his Children. Whereupon thirty thousand Pounds was forthwith sent to the Princes of the Union, for their assistance therein: and in order to farther help,* 1.104 a Parliament call'd to sit at Westminster upon the 30th of the same month of Ianuary. At which Convention the King acquainting the two Houses with

what had happened; farther represented unto them, that he had already treated a Peace in this business: but Perswasions without power, being (as he said) of little effect; he told them, that he thought it fit to provide an Army against the Summer following; and desired them therefore to think upon his Necessities.

Which Parliament having sate about four months and done little in this matter;* 1.105 the King considering of a Recess for a time, in regard of the season that might cause Infection; represented to them, by the Lord Trea∣surer, his purpose to adjourn them. Whereat the Com∣mons growing displeased, they desired the Lords to joyn with them in petitioning against it: the King therefore taking much exception thereupon, judging it deroga∣tory to his Prerogative (it being in his sole power, to call, and adjourn,* 1.106 and dissolve Parliaments;) they there∣upon, for satisfaction of his Majesty, publish'd a Decla∣ration, wherein they signified unto him; that, in case his endeavours by a Treaty, could not effect the restitution of the Palatinate, upon signification of his pleasure in Parliament, they should be ready to the utmost of their powers, both with their lives and fortunes to assist him; so as, by the Divine help of Almighty God, he might be able to do that with his Sword, which by a peaceable course could not be effected.

After this the Parliament was adjourn'd from the fourth of Iune until the twentieth of November;* 1.107 at which time of meeting again (the King being absent for lack of health) the Lord Keeper told them, that unless they took farther resolutions, and were expeditious, the Army in the Palatinate would fall to the ground.* 1.108 The Lord Treasurer also acquainting them, how empty the King's Coffers were; and that his Majesty had assisted the Palatine, and Princes of the Union with great Sums, which had so ex∣hausted his Treasure, that he was much in debt: Also, that notwithstanding the King had declared for War, he pur∣sued Peace;* 1.109 and resolv'd therefore to close with Spain, hoping by that Alliance to heal the breach.

Which Speech of the Lord Treasurer tending to Peace,* 1.110 so startled the House of Commons (wherein the Puritan was predominant) that they soon after drew up a Remonstrance to his Majesty, wherein representing Religion to be in danger, by the growth of Popery, they

incited him to take his Sword into his Hand, for the aid of those of our Religion in forreign parts; and that the bent of this War might be against that Prince, whose Armies and Treasures had maintained the War in the Palatinate. Signifying, that they had given him one Subsidy,* 1.111 for the present Relief of the Palatinate.

But in this Remonstrance there being also divers things which the King esteem'd to tend unto his high disho∣nour, and to trench upon his Prerogative-royal; he for∣bad them farther to entermeddle concerning his Govern∣ment, and deep affairs of State; and particularly with the match of his Son with a Daughter of Spain.

Certain it is,* 1.112 that the Parliament made little hast, in the offering of that, for which they were chiefly called together; viz. the giving to the King considerable aid, for relief of the Palatinate in so much as the Lord Digby then took occasion to put the Peers in mind thereof; and that it was to that end they were summon'd thither; reporting the present distress of that Country and danger thereto by the Duke of Bavaria: as also, that the Army of Count Mansfeild, which came in for defence thereof, if not speedily supplyed, was like to desert that service.

But, instead of hasting such Relief, Christmass approch∣ing, and the King upon the nineteenth of December,* 1.113 gi∣ving a Commission for their Adjournment till the eighth of February following; the house of Commons made a Protestation, wherein they declared for sundry Priviledges: of which his Majesty in a Speech* 1.114 at the Council-Table upon the thirtieth of that month took notice, that it was unduly gained, late at night, when not a third part of the House was present; and penned in such ambiguous and general words, as might serve for future times to invade most of the Rights and Prerogatives annexed to the Imperial Crown.

And, discerning that some Parliament men, who had a great influence upon the House, rather hinder'd that good progress, which he expected they would have made, towards the recovery of the Palatinate, then fur∣ther'd the giving of money in order thereto; did by unanimous consent of his whole Council, dissolve that Parliament by Proclamation,* 1.115 upon the sixth of Ianuary following.

And seeing his hopes of raising moneys by Parliament

to be thus frustrate, they first endeavoured the restitution of the Palatinate, by all good means of Treaty, both with the Emperour and King of Spain.* 1.116 Which not suc∣ceeding, he caused Letters to be written by the Lords of the Council to the Justices of the Courts at Westminster; and likewise to the Sheriffs of the several Counties, and Justices of Peace throughout England; as also to the Mayors and Bayliffs of Towns-Corporate, to raise mo∣neys by a Benevolent contribution for recovery thereof by force;* 1.117 yet still pursued the Spanish match, in hope to gain it thereby.

But after many subtile delays made by the Spaniard,* 1.118 that match being not like to take effect, His Majesty sent the Lord Kensington into France, to try whether a match might there speed:* 1.119 which was well accepted. Where∣upon the King call'd another Parliament; which began 19 Febr. 1623. At which time he acquainted them with the ill success of that dilatory Treaty, in order to the match with Spain; and desired their advice, on the behalf of his Son the Count-Palatine, and his Children.

In answer to which they signified,* 1.120 that the said Treaty, both for the Marriage and the Palatinate, could not longer be continued with the honour of his Majesty, the safety of his Peo∣ple, welfare of his Children and Posterity; and assurance of his antient Allies and Confederates.

Whereunto the King replyed;* 1.121 that he should be loath without necessity to imbroil himself in war. And ma∣nifesting to them his wants, for the support of a war, desired their advice: offering, that,* 1.122 in case he took a reso∣lution, by such their advice to enter into a war, they them∣selves by their own Deputies, should have the disposal of the moneys.

Hereupon the Parliament tendred three Subsidies and three Fifteens,* 1.123 to break off both the Treaties; viz. that of the match with Spain, and that concerning the Pala∣tinate,* 1.124 desiring his Majesty that he would be confidently assured they would never fail in a Parliamentary-way, to assist him in so royal a design.

But the King esteeming that too little,* 1.125 demanded five Subsidies, and two Fifteeens for every Subsidy, towards the support of that war; and one Subsidy and two Fif∣teens yearly till his debts were pay'd. Nevertheless told

them, that he would be content to quit that demand for his own debts, in case they gave six Subsidies and twelve Fifteens for the war:* 1.126 declaring his resolution to dissolve the Treaties (whereupon Bonefires were made in London,* 1.127 and the Bells rang for joy.) And farther told them, that he did assure himself, they would make good what they had said; and, that what they had advised him unto, they would assist him in, with their Wisdom and Council, as also with Forces, if need required.

Shortly after which,* 1.128 Count Mansfeild arriving in Eng∣land, twelve thousand Foot, with two hundred Horse, were raised to go under his Command, for recovery of the Palatinate; and in August following, the match with France was concluded.

But this hopeful Army under Count Mansfeild (con∣sisting of twelve Regiments) was by tedious stay on Ship∣board,* 1.129 so infected with the Pestilence, that scarce a third part thereof came safe to Land: a third part likewise mouldring away, so that the design came to nothing.

And upon the seven and twentieth of March follow∣ing,* 1.130 King Iames departed this life. Unto whom King Charles the first succeeded: who resolving to pursue the recovery of the Palatinate, upon the grounds of those great promises so made by the Parliament to his Father, did,* 1.131 in the beginning of May next ensuing, issue out War∣rants, for the levying of Souldiers, to be imploy'd in that Expedition; whereof eight thousand to rendezvouz at Plymouth, one thousand at Hull, to be transported into the Netherlands, for the service of the United Provinces; and two thousand returned thence, for his Majesties pre∣sent service.

And having marryed a Daughter of France, who arrived at London upon the sixteenth of Iune,* 1.132 he began his Par∣liament at Westminster within two days following. Where, in his Speech to both Houses, he put them in mind, how they had engaged his Father in the war, for the Palatinate; earnestly pressing their speedy assistance. And the Lord Keeper added,* 1.133 that the principal cause of calling that Parliament (besides the beholding his Subjects faces) was to mind them of the great Engagement for the reco∣very of the Palatinate, imposed on his Majesty by the King his Father, and by themselves, who thereupon brake

off the two Treaties with Spain: as also to let them un∣derstand, that the Subsidies granted by the preceding Parliament, with much more of the King's own Revenue, were already spent in the following Treaties and Allian∣ces, upon the Armies sent into the Low-Countries, and in repairing of the Forts, with the Fortifying of Ireland; all which did meet in one center, the Palatinate, where∣of the Account was ready.

Hereupon the Houses presenting the King with two Subsidies,* 1.134 the Lord Conway (then one of the Secretaries of State) signified his Majesties gracious acceptance there∣of: yet told them, that the necessity of the present affairs, were not therein satisfied, and therefore required their farther Councils; Reminding them, that the late King was provoked beyond his nature, to undertake a war for recovery of his Childrens antient Patrimony; the charges whereof did appear by computation to amount unto seven hundred thousand Pounds a year; viz. in supporting the Netherlands; in preventing the Emperour's design of concluding with the Princes of Germany, for utter exclu∣ding the Palsgrave; and levying an Army under Count Mansfeild. Farther representing to them, that the Kings of Denmark and Sweden, and Princes of Germany had levyed another. That France, Savoy, and Venice, joyn'd toge∣ther for a war of diversion; and, that to uphold the Ne∣therlands, the charges of Mansfeild's and Denmark's Army must yet continue.

But the Plague increasing sore in London,* 1.135 occasion'd some delay in their Proceedings, by an Adjournment to Oxford: at which place they met the first of August fol∣lowing. Where, on the fourth of that month, his Ma∣jesty in a speech to both Houses did again put them in mind,* 1.136 of their engaging his Father in that war, for reco∣very of the Palatinate, upon promise of their assistance in a Parliamentary-way; and that they themselves then appointed a Council of war, and Treasurers. He also acquainted them with the expence of the three Subsidies, and three Fifteens then given. And further expressed, that he had thus re∣assembled them upon the death of his royal Father, to receive their farther advice and aid for proceeding in that, wherein by their Councils his Father was engaged; as also that they had granted unto him two Subsidies, then

ungathered, which were far short of setting forth the Navy at that time preparing.

And the Lord Conway and Secretary Cook,* 1.137 did then more particularly declare unto the House of Commons, the state of Affairs, as they at that time stood; manifest∣ing that much more then the two Subsidies, already gi∣ven, though not paid, had been disbursed. Moreover, that the Fleet was then at Sea, hastening to their Ren∣dezvouz, the Army at Plymouth, expecting their Com∣manders; his Majesties Honour, Religion, and the King∣doms safety engaged. That the King had certain advice of his Enemies intentions to infest his dominions in Ire∣land, and the English Coasts; and of their increase of Ship∣ping in all parts: as also, that the present charge of his Army and Navy, did amount to above four hundred thousand Pounds. The Lord Treasurer likewise repre∣senting to them the late Kings debts;

Viz. To the City of London 120000l. besides Interest.

For Denmark and the Palatinate 150000l.

For his Wardrobe 40000l. All which did then lye upon his Majesty.

And that his then Majesty was indebted to the City of London 20000l.

That he had laid out upon his Navy 20000l.

For Count Mansfeild 20000l.

For Mourning and his Father's Funeral Expences 42000l.

For Expences concerning the Queen 40000l.

And that the pay of the Navy, during the time intend∣ed, for that present Expedition, with the setting forth thereof, would amount to 300000l.

But the Commons,* 1.138 instead of that calm and tempe∣rate Consideration of the present Exigencies, which his Majesty expected, fell into very high debates; and al∣ledg'd, that the Treasure was misimploy'd; that evil Councils guided the King's designs; that his Necessities grew by improvidence; that they had need to petition the King for a straight hand and better Council to ma∣nage his affairs: and that, though a former Parliament did engage the King in a war; yet (if things were ma∣naged by contrary designs, and the Treasure misimploy'd) that Parliament was not bound by another Parliament

to be carried blindfold in designs not guided by second Councils; Adding, that it was not usual to grant Subsi∣dies upon Subsidies, in one Parliament, and no grievance redressed.

Notwithstanding which objections,* 1.139 it was earnestly pressed by some Members of the House, that two Sub∣sidies and two Fifteens might be given; his Majesties Ho∣nour, and the Necessity of Affairs requiring it; as it then appeared out of Considerations, which had been frequent∣ly represented. But these motives little avail'd; for, in∣stead of hearkening thereto, the Commons then publish'd a plausible Declaration;* 1.140 wherein they solemnly protested and vowed, before God and the world, with one Heart and Voice, that they were all resolv'd, and did thereby declare, that they would ever continue most loyal and obedient Subjects to their most gracious Sovereign Lord King Charles: and that they would be ready, in convenient time, and in a Parliamen∣tary-way, freely and dutifully to do their utmost endeavours, to discover and reform the Abuses and Grievances of the Realm and State; and, in like sort to afford all necessary Supply to his most excellent Majesty upon his present, and all other his just Occasions and Designs.

The King therefore plainly perceiving,* 1.141 that the House did not incline to any Supply: and that in their debates they reflected upon some great persons near unto him, dissolved that Parliament upon the twelfth of August.* 1.142 Which done, he resolved that the Fleet should speedily put to Sea; and entred forthwith into a League with the United Provinces against the Emperour and King of Spain, for restoring of the Liberties of Germany. But being in great and present Want of moneys,* 1.143 he issued out Letters, under his Privy-Seal, for borrowing to sup∣ply those Necessities;* 1.144 and summon'd another Parliament to meet upon the sixth of February ensuing, which was four days after his solemn Coronation.

Soon after the sitting of which Parliament, the Earl of Pembroke, at a Conference of both Houses, repre∣sented how the affairs of Christendome stood, before the breach of the Treaties with Spain; and how at that pre∣sent: as also the condition of the Palatinate; and like∣wise the King of Denmark's engagement in the quarrel, with the forwardness of the Swedes, and contract with

the Hollander; and that the Fruits of all these would be lost, unless a speedy Supply were resolved on.

But notwithstanding all this,* 1.145 the Commons still de∣lay'd the giving of any Supply; which occasion'd the King, by a Letter to the Speaker, to press them again thereunto, and to remind them of their promises: with∣all assuring them, that he would willingly apply fit and seasonable remedies, to such just Grievances as they should present unto him, in a dutiful and mannerly way, with∣out throwing an ill odour upon the present Government, or upon the Government of his Father.* 1.146 Unto which Letter, they made a specious general answer; intimate∣ing, that they really intended him Supply: and according∣ly voted three Subsidies, and three Fifteens, but gave them not.

Not long after this, His Majesty, by the mouth of the Lord Keeper, took notice to the House of Commons, of a seditious expression, made by Mr. Clement Coke, one of their members; as also of Dr. Turner's unparliamen∣tary carriage in reference to the Duke of Buckingham: likewise of suffering his Council of State to be censured and traduced in their House, by persons whose Years and Education could not judge of things: that forreign busi∣ness had been entertain'd in the House, to the hindrance and disadvantage of his Majesties Negotiations: yea that upon the first day of his Inauguration, they suffered his Council, Governours, and Servants, to be parallel'd with the times of most Exception: that their Committees had also presumed to examine the Letters of his Secre∣taries of State; nay his Majesties own Letters; and sent a general Warrant to his Signet Office, commanding his Officers there, not only to produce and shew the Records, but their Books, and private Notes, which they made for his Majesties service. Next he told them, that they had been made acquainted with the greatness of his Majesties affairs, both at home and abroad, with the strong prepa∣rations of the Enemy: with the Importance of uphold∣ing his Allies; strengthening, and securing, both England, and Ireland; besides the encountring and annoying the Enemy, by a powerful Fleet at Sea, and the charge of all. And, that this being calculated unto them, they had pro∣fessed unto his Majesty, by the mouth of their Speaker,

their carefulness to support the Cause, wherein he and his Allies were justly engaged. Then he reminded them of their unanimous consent, and real intention, formerly express'd to supply him in such a measure, as should make him safe at home and fear'd abroad; and, that in the dispatch thereof, they would use such diligence, as his pressing and present Occasions did re∣quire. And he observ'd, that in two days only of twelve, that business was thought of; and not begun, till by a Message his Majesty did put them in mind of it, whilst their Inquisition, against his direction, pro∣ceeded day by day. And, for the Supply intended, he told them, the measure thereof was so little; that in∣stead of making him safe at home, and feared abroad, it would both expose him to danger and disesteem; in re∣gard, that without better help, his Allies must presently disband, and leave him alone to bear the fury of a pro∣voked and powerful enemy; besides the manner of it, which was dishonourable and full of distrust; viz. that the Bill was not to come into the House, till their Grievances were both preferr'd and answer'd.

And his Majesty himself then farther added,* 1.147 he must put them in mind, that in the time of his blessed Fa∣ther, they did by their Councel and Perswasion pre∣vail both with his Father and himself, to break off the Treaties before-mention'd; and told them, that now they had all things according to their wishes, and that he was so far engaged, they thought there was no retreat; now they began to set the Dice on him; saying moreover, that it was not a Parliamentary-way; nor a way to deal with their King.

And to this the Duke of Buckingham,* 1.148 by his Ma∣jesties Command, farther affirm'd; that if his Majesty should accept of a less sum then would suffice, it would de∣ceive their Expectations, disappoint his Allies, and consume the Treasure of the Kingdom: whereas, if they would give largely now, the business being at the Crisis, it would come so seasonably, as that it might give a turn to the affairs of Christendom: wishing them therefore to enlarge it, but left the augmentation to themselves. And, to the end the load might not lye on the poorest; told them, his Majesty did likewise wish, that they who were the abet∣tors

and councellors of this war, would take a grea∣ter part of the burthen to themselves.

Nevertheless all this moved them very little;* 1.149 inso∣much as the King, by a Letter to the Speaker of the House of Commons (dated upon the ninth of Iune* 1.150 following) hoping to quicken them the better, did put them in mind, how often and earnestly he had press'd them for speeding that Aid, which they intend∣ed for his great and weighty affairs; telling them, the time they themselves had prefix'd, was so far spent (viz. the last day of that month) that unless it were presently concluded, it would neither bring him mo∣ney, nor credit. And, that if it were farther deferr'd, it would be of little use; he being daily advertised from all parts, of the great preparations by the Enemy really to assail him: and moreover, that he held it necessary by those his Letters, to give them his last and final ad∣monition; as also to let them know, that he should account all further Delays and Excuses, to be express Denials: and therefore did will and require them, to bring in their Subsidy-Bill, to be pass'd without delay, or condition. Adding, that, if by their denial or delay, any thing of ill consequence should fall out, either at home or abroad; he should take God to witness, that he had done his part to prevent it, by calling his peo∣ple together, to advise with them; and opening to them the weight of his occasions; as also by requiring their timely help and assistance in those Actions, where∣in he stood engaged by their Councel.

But, instead of any satisfactory return unto this his Royal Letter,* 1.151 wherein he had earnestly prest unto them, the speedy and necessary consideration of his present Exi∣gencies; they made what haste they could, to perfect a Remonstrance against the Duke of Buckingham; and concerning Tonnage and Poundage, taken by the King, since the death of his Father, without consent of Par∣liament. Which was no sooner finished, but they had intimation, that the King would dissolve the Parliament; whereupon they forthwith order'd, that every Member of their House should have a Copy of that Remon∣strance.* 1.152

The Parliament being therefore dissolv'd by Com∣mission, upon the fifteenth of Iune,* 1.153 his Majesty did presently set forth a Declaration, manifesting the rea∣sons he had for dissolving thereof; as also of the for∣mer Parliament: whereby he did clearly publish to the world, how he became engaged in a war with a potent Enemy, upon his Father's death; and that he was enforc'd thereto, for the necessary defence of himself and his Dominions; as also for the support of his Friends and Allies; recovering the patrimony of his Sister, and her Children, and maintenance of the true Religion. Moreover, that he was invited thereto, and encouraged therein, by the advice of both Houses of Par∣liament; and by their large Promises and Protestations to his Father, to give him full and reall assistance in those Enterprizes, which were of so great importance to this Realm; and to the general peace and safety of all his Friends and Allies: but, that instead of making performance of those their undertakings, he found them so slow and full of delays and diversions, that no fruit came there∣of. And farther added; that tho he had by his Letters, bearing date the ninth of Iune, press'd them earnestly there∣in, with a clear and gracious manifest of his resolutions, they never so much as admitted one Reading to the Bill of Subsidies; but instead thereof prepared and voted a Re∣monstrance, which they intended to prefer unto him; con∣taining (tho palliated with glosing terms) as well many dishonourable Aspersions upon himself, and upon the memory of his deceased Father, as dilatory Excuses for their not proceeding with the Subsidies. Adding thereto also colour'd conditions, crossing thereby his direction. All which his Majesty plainly understanding; and esteeming the same to be a denial of the promised Supply: finding likewise withall, that no admonition could move, nor reasons or presumptions prevail, the time being so far spent, as that they had put an impossibility upon them∣selves to perform their Promises; upon mature advice, he dissolv'd the Parliament, as hath been already ob∣served.

Being therefore thus exposed to extreme Necessities,* 1.154 he was constrain'd to require a Loan of money from the Nobility, the City of London, and others: as also

to lay a Charge upon the Ports and Maritime Towns,* 1.155 for the furnishing certain numbers of Ships, for the guarding of the Coasts against attempts from Spain or Flanders; and likewise upon the Counties adjoining, to contribute thereto.

After which he issued out Privy-Seals unto several persons,* 1.156 for borrowing of money; and to others proposed a Benevolence,* 1.157 according to the proportion of four Subsidies and three Fifteens, which were by the late Parliament resolv'd on, to have been given to the King; setting forth a Declaration, to manifest the reasons of his requiring that Loan.* 1.158 Soon after which, he sent away six thousand Foot-Soldiers, under the command of Sir Charles Morgan, and others, for the service of the Vnited Provinces.

Moreover, to heighten and increase these his wants,* 1.159 about this time a most unlucky occasion hapned, which (in short) was this; that the French Priests, and Do∣mestics of that Nation, which came into England with the Queen, were grown so insolent, and had put so many affronts upon the King; that (as the French King had sent back all the Spanish Courtiers, which his Queen brought with her) his Majesty was forc'd to send them home. But that King, not looking on this Example, and knowing upon what ill terms our King stood, both at home and abroad; first seized on all the Merchants Ships which lay in the River of Bourdeaux, and then brake out into open war; so that the King was constrain'd to make use of those Forces against the French, which were design'd to have been used against the Spaniard, and to comply with the desire of the Rochellers, who humbly sued for his protecti∣on and defence: but the Fleet set forth for that pur∣pose, being encountred with great Tempests, was forc'd to return, without doing any thing farther, then shewing his Majesties good will, and readiness to assist them.

CHAP. IV.

BUT the next year the King,* 1.160 having made new Preparations for a war with France, to manifest what ground he had for it, declared, that the House of Austria (conspiring the ruin of all those of the Re∣form'd Religion through Christendom, as he said plainly appear'd in the wars of Germany) had such an influence upon the Councel of France, as to prevail with the French to obstruct the landing of Count Mansfield's Army,* 1.161 contrary to promise, with whom they should have join'd Forces for the relief of the Palatinate, and the German Princes; the failure where∣in proved the ruin of that Army, the greatest part whereof perished. Furthermore, that having by his mediation prevail'd for a Peace between the French King and his Protestant Subjects; and engaged his Word, that the Protestants should observe the Ar∣ticles of Agreement: nevertheless the King of France, contrary to those Articles, block'd up their Towns, Garrisons, and Forts, committing many spoils upon them, though they had done nothing in violation of the Edict of Peace.

Whereupon the Duke of Buckingham, in order to the relief of the Palatinate, being made Admiral, and Commander in Chief of the Land-Forces, on the 27th of Iune* 1.162 set out from Portsmouth (the Fleet consisting of an hundred Sail, whereof ten were of the King's Royal Navy,* 1.163 having aboard six or seven thousand Land-Soldiers) and towards the later end of Iuly appear'd before Rochel. Where, attempting to gain the Isle of Rhee, which lay before that Town, and imbarr'd their Trade, his unskilful conduct therein was such, that he was forc'd to a retreat* 1.164, with the loss of ma∣ny valiant men, and not a little of his Honour; the more full relation of which ill success I refer to our Historians.* 1.165

This Expedition proving thus unhappy,* 1.166 his Majesties necessitous condition forc'd him to pawn much of his Lands to the City of London for an hundred and twenty

thousand pounds, which he then borrowed; and also to borrow thirty thousand pounds more of the East-India Company. But all this, being not sufficient to support the charge of the Fleet; notwithstanding these former great discouragements, still hoping by a Par∣liament to obtain some reasonable Supply, in these his pressing Necessities;* 1.167 he call'd another Parliament, to begin on the seventeenth of March next following. At the meeting whereof he told them, None there but knew, that common danger was the cause of that Parliament, and Supply at that time the Chief end thereof. Likewise, that if to maintain their own advices; and, as the case then stood, for the following thereof, the true Religion, Laws and Liberties of this State, and the just defence of its true Friends and Allies, were not sufficient; then no Eloquence of men and Angels could prevail;* 1.168 the particular dangers being laid open by the Lord Keeper.

Hereupon* 1.169 (after some time spent in debate of these things) five Subsidies were voted, and the Petition of Right assented to by his Majesty. After which the Parliament was first prorogued from the 26th of Iune* 1.170 till the 20th of October. And then, by Proclamation, till the 20th of Ianuary.* 1.171 At which meeting the Cler∣gy also gave the King as many Subsidies.

In the interim of which Prorogation, the Duke of Buckingham,* 1.172 who had formerly been the Darling of that Parliament, which made use of him to King Iames for breaking the match with Spain, being now grown odious, and in this Parliament represented to be the chief cause of all their Grievances; not only by reason of the losses at the Isle of Rhee, but for many other respects, as in the Annals of that time may at large be seen; hoping as well to regain the honour he lost in the last year's attempt in that Isle, as a better opinion of the People; design'd another Expedition to Rochel. In or∣der whereunto, being Commander of the Royal Fleet, ready to set sail from Portsmouth, he was there despe∣rately murther'd by one Iohn Felton (a discontented Officer of the last years Army) upon the 23d of Au∣gust;* 1.173 who gave no other reason for that his barbarous and bloody Act, then that the Duke had been declared an Enemy to the Commonwealth, in a Remonstrance tendred

to the King by the House of Commons in the former Session. But I proceed, notwithstanding this fair shew of an hopeful accordance;* 1.174 there were not a few turbulent-spirited men, both in the Parliament and elsewhere, who sought all advantages for breaking thereof; divers Merchants refusing to pay Tonnage and Poundage, in regard it had not been granted to the King by a spe∣cial Act since the death of his Royal Father King Iames.* 1.175 Whereupon his Majesty first sent for those Merchants to the Council-Table; and after, by a Speech to both Houses, told them he expected they should pass the Bill for it. But instead of complying therein, the Commons publisht a Declaration concerning Religion; alledging, that they must prefer it before all other business. Whereupon the King, whose urgent Necessities, for want of the Supply expected, pressed hard upon them;* 1.176 issuing out a special Commission* 1.177, for taking of Tonnage and Poundage.* 1.178 Against which the Commons not only pro∣tested, but some of their Members behaved themselves therein so disobediently and seditiously, to the contempt of his Regal authority;* 1.179 that fearing they should be dissolved before they had vented their own passions in that particular, they lockt the doors of the House of Commons, kept the Key, and held the Speaker by strong hand in his Chair, till they had thunder'd out their Anathema's; not only against such as should dare to levy it, but against those who should willingly pay it. The News whereof, being thereupon brought forth∣with to the King, he did, upon the second of March,* 1.180 by Proclamation dissolve that Parliament: And about a week following coming to the House, declared, that he did not impute those Disasters to the whole House of Commons, knowing that there were amongst them many religious, grave, and well-minded men:* 1.181 but that the sincerer, and better part of the House, were overborn by the practices and cla∣mours of the other: who, careless of their duties, and ta∣king advantage of the times, and his Necessities, did in∣force him to break off that meeting. Which, had it been an∣swer'd with like duty on their parts, as it was invited and begun with love on his, might have prov'd happy and glo∣rious, both to himself and the whole Nation. And farther added, that he did thus declare the manifold causes he had

to dissolve that Parliament; that all the world might see, how much they had forgotten their former engagements, at the entrance into the war, themselves being the Perswaders of it; promising to make him feared by his Enemies, and esteemed by his Friends: and how they had turned the Necessities grown by that war, to enforce him to yield to conditions incompatible with Monarchy.

CHAP. V.

THe ends in reducing his Majesty to Necessities, be∣ing by those means thus unhappily accomplish'd, and the King thereby exposed to some extraordinary ways of Supply (viz. Loanes, Benevolences, Ship-money &c.) their next work was to possess the people with an opinion, that these were but the beginnings of farther and greater oppressions; by which his purpose was; first by degrees to weaken them in their Estates; and then to bring up∣on them no less a vassalage, than that of the French Pe∣sant. And, not only so, but to endanger their souls, by enthralling them to the Superstitions of the Church of Rome. To which purpose, under a seeming Devout and Holy pretence, to advance and promote the Preaching of the Gospel,* 1.182 they got in a number of Lecturers into most of the Corporate Towns, and populous places of this Realm (according to the pattern* 1.183 of Geneva) especially into the City of London; whom they maintained by Vo∣luntary contributions, to the end* 1.184 they might be enga∣ged to preach such Doctrine, as should (upon occasion) prepare the People for any disloyal attempt, and dispose them to Rebellion when opportunity served.

And for the better support of these Boutefeus, they purchased* 1.185 in divers Impropriate Tithes; constituting Feoffees, some of the Clergy, some Lawyers, some Ci∣tizens (all of the Puritan Party) under colour of redeem∣ing the Lord's Portion out of Lay hands (as the Phrase then was.) By which subtile Practise, they gained many large sums in order thereto, from sundry well-meaning Peo∣ple; especially such as lay on their Death-beds; who

being thus incited to this seeming glorious work, saw nothing at all of the main design, which was under-hand driven on by the Grand Contrivers. Besides this, they likewise cunningly wrought, that such as were of their Party, might by one means or other be made Heads of some Houses in the Universities; as they did in Emanuel Colledge, and Catherine Hall in Cambridge; New-Inne, and Magdalen Hall in Oxford. And for an essay of those whom under colour of Preaching the Gospel, in sundry parts of the Realm, they determin'd to make instrumental for carrying on the work, they set up a Morning-Lecture at St. Antholines-Church in London; where (as Probatio∣ners for that purpose) they first made tryal of their abi∣lities; which place was the grand Nursery, whence most of the Seditious Preachers were after sent abroad through∣out all England, to poyson the People with their Antimo∣narchical Principles. These being the men, who first be∣gan to infuse into their Auditors a disaffection to the Church Discipline establish'd by Law, pretending it to sa∣vour of Popery: and after a breach made therein, then to cry out against miscarriages in Government. So that having in a short time wean'd the People from kneeling at Prayers, and bearing part in the publick Service of God by their mutual Responses, as the Liturgy directs; they then cryed down those reverend Set-forms of Devotion, which were enjoyned by the Law: and by degrees using them to long-winded ex tempore Prayers, of their own in∣digested composure (which they call'd Praying by the Spirit (at length insinuated to them, that the Liturgy by Law establish'd was no other than the Mass translated into English, and a thing utterly nauseous to God Al∣mighty: by which means multitudes deserted the Pub∣lick Prayers of the Church in divers places, where the In∣cumbents continued regular, and forbore to come there, until the Psalm preceding the Sermon began. So that in the end, the decent and pious Order, in serving God, ac∣cording to the Laws, not only became by little and little wholly antiquated; but such of the Clergy, as making any conscience of their Subscriptions, and Oaths of Ca∣nonical obedience, observed the Rule; were frequently scandaliz'd with Innovation in Religion, and inclination to Popery; few regarding any thing but the Sermons,

and those tedious ex tempore Prayers of the Preacher in order thereto:* 1.186 placing all Religion in being present at those wild and frothy Exercises, though they slept when they came there, or little regarded what was said.

In which Prayers (if I may so call them) it was no wonder to hear them,* 1.187 cunningly to insinuate that, which might put the people into a jealousy of the King, and the inferior Magistrate; by praying against this or that miscarriage; of which, by their subtile expressions they would have their auditory believe them to be guilty, in point of Government, or personal demeanour. Nor were those their Sermons, for the most part, other than vain and frivolous declamations against Popery, wherewith they affrighted the more ignorant sort of people; as if that were the only thing which would endanger their souls, enslave their consciences, and utterly ruine them in their temporal estates. By which sleight, in drawing their thoughts from what was really the grand danger, they led them blindfold into those mists of error and igno∣rance, wherein they became afterwards miserably shakled, and were made Slaves to those Grand Contrivers; who, at length, by these devices, got the full power of the Sword in∣to their hands; verifying therein that Prophetical expression of the venerable and judicious Hooker, in that excellent Pre∣face to his Books of Ecclesiastical Policy; viz. after the Puritans have first resolved, that attempts for Discipline are lawful; it will follow in the next place to be disputed, what may be attempted against Superiors.

In further order to which malevolent design for the utter extirpation of Monarchy, being not ignorant in what high esteem the memory of the same Mr. Hooker was with all pious and learned men, for those five Books of Ecclesiastical Policy, made public in his life time: and having heard that there were three more written by him upon the same subject; which under colour of a desire to search after his death, for some Writings in his Study, were by certain Clergy-men who stood disaffected to the Discipline of the Church, unhappily lurch'd away: they did at length gain those very Books into their hands; and not long after the beginning of this late unparallel'd Re∣bellion, for the better accomplishing their long studyed ends, most shamefully corrupted them in sundry places,

omitting divers passages which were unsutable to their purposes; and instead thereof inserting what they thought might give countenance to their present evil practises: a∣mongst which was this, in terminis, that, though the King were singulis major, yet he was universis minor; and having so done, caus'd them to be publish'd in Print. By which fallacy, divers well meaning people were miserably cap∣tivated and drawn to their Party. And, at length were not ashamed, in that Treaty which they had with his Ma∣jesty in the Isle of Wight, to vouch the authority of this venerable man, in derogation of his Supremacy, and to place the Soveraign power in the People; that great An∣timonarchist, William late Vicount Say and Sele, being the person who boldly urged it. Whereunto the good King answered; that though those three Books, were not al∣lowed to be Mr. Hookers; yet he would admit them so to be, and consent to what his Lordship endeavoured to prove out of them, in case he would assent to the judgment of Mr. Hooker, declared in the other five Books, which were unquestionably His.

But as to these their indirect dealings, in thus corrupt∣ing the works of that excellent man; (whose memory for his profound learning, singular piety, and most exem∣plary life will be ever precious to succeeding ages) and his necessary vindication therein; I shall, for more full satis∣faction to my Reader, refer him to that seasonable Historical discourse, lately compiled and published, with great judgment and integrity, by that much deserving person Mr. Isaac Walton, containing a perfect Narrative of the life and death of this right worthy person.

Of which I hold it necessary, that special notice should be taken; by reason that since the happy Re∣stauration of our present Soveraign K. Charles II. Dr. Gawden, then Bishop of Exeter, upon the reprinting those five genuine Books of Mr. Hooker, together with the other pretended three; taking upon him to write a Preface to the whole; and therein to give an account of Mr. Hooker's life; hath not only, with great confidence, used divers Arguments to satisfie the world, that those three Books were penn'd by Mr. Hooker (not∣withstanding those poysonous assertions against the Regal power, which are to be found therein) but

much misreported him, in the Narrative of his life; re∣presenting him to have been a single man, with many other gross mistakes; as whoso compares it with Mr. Walton's History of him, may easily see.

Moreover, well knowing, that the City of London, in respect of its Riches and Populousness, must be the principal stage for this Tragic-Action; there was no small care taken for fitting all places of Authority there∣in, especially the Common-Council, with such active men as might advance this blessed work. Wherein, having made a fair and succesful progress; but discerning, that the Sword must at length be made use of; they then be∣gan to frequent the Artillery-yard, and to be diligent Practisers of military Discipline:* 1.188 in which they grew in a short time so great Proficients, that most of the cheif Of∣ficers in that School, were men of that stamp, and got into their hands the best and choicest Arms.

And, that they might make the more secure progress in this their long studyed design; they laid the Scene at first in Scotland, the Subjects of that Realm being most tainted with Presbytery: so that in case this their contri∣vance should speed there, they might the more boldly adventure upon the like here.

The first thing therefore,* 1.189 that was made use of, to∣wards their Master-piece in Scotland, was an exception (or rather cavil) by divers eminent persons in that Kingdom, at his Majesties Revocation of such things, as had been passed away in prejudice of that Crown (especially by some of his Progenitors in their minorities) though not without example. This, being advised by those, that were then his Majesties Privy-Councellers and Officers of State in that Realm (whose late Actions have sufficiently mani∣fested what effect they desired it should produce). did ac∣cordingly occasion much repining by divers principal per∣sons, * 1.190 who thereupon infused into his Subjects a distaste of his Government. And, though the King was pleased to wave his interest therein; and to remit as well the Equity, as rigour of the Laws in that point, the Male-contents would not be satisfyed, but still endeavoured to work a disaffection in the people thereto.

And whereas his Majesty out of his pious care of the Clergy,* 1.191 who had been much opprest by the Laity, that

pay'd Tythes, being pleased to grant out Commissions in their behalf; had so good issue therein, as that both Par∣ties were abundantly satisfyed; the maintenance of the Clergy being thereby improv'd, and the Laity freed from a dangerous dependance upon Subjects: yet the Nobi∣lity and Lay-Patrons, fretting privately for being rob'd, as they conceiv'd, of the dependance of the Clergy and Laity, bent their envy against the Bishops, under pretence that they were the principal causers thereof.

To quiet therefore these discontents, in the year 1633,* 1.192 his Majesty made a progress into Scotland, and was there crowned (having not been personally there, till then, since the death of his Royal Father) at which time he also held a Parliament in that Realm; wherein great suggestions were made of fears, that dangerous Innovations in Re∣ligion would be attempted, as also instead of acceptance of an Act for Ratification of all other Acts, concerning the Religion professed and established, it was dissented to by divers of the after-chiefest Covenanters. And, no sooner was he returned back into England, but that infinite Li∣bels were disperst abroad, to impoyson the People with his Majesties proceedings at that Parliament. Of which Libellers (amongst others) the Lord Balmerino was found guilty by his Peers; and accordingly should have re∣ceiv'd sentence of death for it: nevertheless, through his Majesties goodness, was not only pardoned, but enlarg'd, and afterwards became an eminent Covenanter.

Which Insolency of the Scots did not a little animate and encourage the Puritan-faction here,* 1.193 who loudly de∣claimed against the Discipline of the Church, as it then by Law stood establish'd: and to beget a greater contempt thereof in the generality of the people, represented it to be superstitious, and like to usher in Popery: dispersing many scandalous, seditious, and libellous Pamphlets to that purpose: infusing likewise into them strange appre∣hensions, that their Liberty and Property were in no little danger: and the better to give colour to their pretended fears of these approaching Evils, they took ready hold of this following occasion.

The Soveraignty of the Brittish-Seas, by antient right justly appertaining to the Crown of England, having not only been invaded by the Dutch, but their bold usupation

therein openly justifyed by certain public Writings; the King, with the advice of his Council-learned, did, about the same time, issue out certain Writs, directed as well to all the Inland Counties,* 1.194 as to the respective Port-Towns, according to the example of his Royal Proge∣nitors, to set out a certain number of Ships, furnish'd with Mariners, Amunition, Victual, and all other neces∣saries for defence of the Realm. By which means he did not only assert and recover that dominion on the Sea, which really belong'd to this Kingdom, but much im∣proved Trade and Commerce, whereby the generality of his Subjects were not a little enrich'd.

But this just and rational practise, some of the male∣volent Members of his former Parliaments, and others of that stamp, under pretence of standing up for the Rights and Properties of the Subjects, did stubbornly op∣pose, though his Majesty had the clear and unanimous opinion of all the grave and learned Judges of his Courts in Westminster-Hall, under their hands, to justify those his Proceedings: Nevertheless, waving any arbitrary power, he freely gave leave, that the Case should be so∣lemnly debated in the Exchequer-Chamber. Which being publikly done after divers solid Arguments there∣on; no less then ten of those twelve Judges fully declared their opinion for the Legality thereof; Sr. George Crook, and Sr. Richard Hulton only dissenting, though they had formerly subscribed thereto.

This as to the Civil Liberties, and what (as hath been before observed) of the great noise made every where touching the fear of Popery, was it whereof not only the factious people here took great advantage,* 1.195 but those of that leven in Scotland; who thereupon began to set on foot a contrivance, whereby they might have the co∣lour of Religion* to help on their work. Whereunto the rise they took,* 1.196 was a pretended apprehension, that the Liturgy sent to them in an. 1637, was a meer Popish Service-book, and purposely design'd to introduce the Romish worship into both Kingdoms. From the ground of which seeming jealousies, they fell foul upon the Bishops; under colour, that they were the framers thereof, and the chief Instruments for obtruding it upon them.

To clear them therefore of this most impious scan∣dal, I shall here breifly represent to the world, what that so much defam'd Liturgy was, and on what occasion it was sent into that Realm.

King Iames after he came to enjoy the Crown of Eng∣land,* 1.197 well observing the Decency and Uniformity of God's worship here, and the Deformity thereof in his own native Kingdom, where no set, or public form of Prayer was used, but oftimes seditious expressions, gird∣ing at Sovereignty and Authority, and stuft with false Reports; upon his Progress into Scotland an. 1616, an As∣sembly being then held at Aberdene, he proposed to that Convention a public Liturgy, to be used in that Realm. Which pious motion, being then and there well approved of, a Liturgy was accordingly framed, and in all points properly fitted for that Kirk;* 1.198 and after his return into England, convey'd to him, where it was viewed by some of his Scottish Subjects: yet not sent thither whilst that King lived.

Being thus composed, his Son and Successor K. Charles, after a review thereof, finding it in substance, the same with the English Liturgy, which his Majesty in point of prudence declin'd to recommend unto them, lest they might cavil thereat, under colour, that it would be look'd upon as a badge of Dependency upon the Church of England,* 1.199 then sent it to the Lords of the Privy-Council of that Realm, by their advice to be publicly read, without the least suspition of any dislike thereof, in re∣gard it did so little differ from the English Liturgy,* 1.200 where∣with his Scottish Subjects of all sorts were well acquainted, by reason of their frequent resort to his Majesties own Chappel, and many other Churches in this Realm, where it was constantly used; as also in his Royal Chappel at Haly-Rood-House (whereunto the Nobility, Bishops, Judges, Gentry, and people of all degrees did usually come), Ca∣thedrals of Scotland, and University of St. Andrews:* 1.201 and not only so, but commended in the Sermons of some of their after principal Covenanters, especially Mr. Rol∣lock.

But Rebellion being the close and underhand design of these great Pretenders to Godliness; whereby, in case they did prosper, they might swallow up the Possessions of the

Crown and Church, with the Estates of all his Majesties loyal Subjects; the contrivance was so laid, that the Com∣mon people should be possess'd with an opinion, that the King having married a Popish Queen, did resolve to in∣troduce the Romish Religion first into Scotland, and af∣terwards into the rest of his dominions; and to that end, first to settle this Liturgy there, it being privately whis∣pered, that it was the very Mass translated into their Lan∣guage. Which so far incensed the vulgar; that upon the reading thereof,* 1.202 in the great Church at Edenborough, upon the 23d of Iuly the same year (1637) they made such a tumult, as that the Dean, who read it, and many other persons of note, had much adoe to escape thence with their lives.

Which uproar was so barbarous,* 1.203 that the day follow∣ing, the Lords of the Council there, set forth a Procla∣mation* in dislike thereof. And, the Magistrates of E∣denborough to make up the Pageant) sent Letters into England to the Archbishop of Canterbury,* 1.204 desiring him to recommend to the King's Majesty their zeal and for∣wardness, for setling the peaceable practise thereof. Nei∣ther would any man of note, then seem to own that Tu∣mult;* 1.205 but attributed it to the Rogues and base multitude, except the zealous Kirkmen, who cryed it up in their Pulpits, and magnifyed them for the most heroical Sparks, that ever God inspired, and raised up, in this last age of the world; and for their happy Mouths and Hands; which God was pleas'd to honour that day, with the beginning of their new Blessed Reformation, and occasion∣ing their celestial Covenant (as they call'd it) that their memorial should be eternal, and all succeeding generations should call them blessed.

After this (about the end of Harvest) began a tu∣multuous conflux of the Nobility, Gentry, Ministers, and others at Edenborough, from all parts of the Kingdom: howbeit, as yet the principal persons in authority there, seemed to stand right enough in their loyalty (so that his Majesty the less feared the ensuing mischeifs) the more to prevent any suspition thereof,* 1.206 set forth three Proclamations.

First, that nothing should be treated of at the Council-Ta∣ble there, about Church-business, till they saw the times and

meeting of his Majesties Subjects more quiet and peaceable.* 1.207 The Second, for removing the Session (or Term) from E∣denborough to Lithgow, for fear of present danger. The third, for burning a seditious Book, dispersed in derogation of the Ecclesiastical Government in England.

But these Proclamations were for little else then shew;* 1.208 the Tumults increasing; so that the next day, the Bishop of Galoway, and the Lord chief Justice of that Kingdom, were assaulted by the multitude, and the Lords beset in the Council-house; the people, in their clamorous noises, crying, God defend all those,* 1.209 who will defend God's cause; and God confound the Service-book, and all the maintainers thereof. And so great were their outrages, that they pull'd down the Lord Treasurer; took his Hat, Cloak, and White-Staff from him; and set upon the Provost, as he was entring his own House.

These with the like were the beginnings to their inten∣ded glorious work of Reformation (as they call'd it) which they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God even to a miracle had so graciously prospered in their Hands. In which last Tumults none were more forward than two of those, who were late∣ly Bayliffs of Edenborough, and had subscribed the be∣fore-mention'd Letters to the Arch-bishop of Canter∣bury.

Subsequent to which Tumults,* 1.210 two Petitions were presented to the Lord Chancellour and Council against the Service-book: the first in the name of all the Men, Women, Children and Servants of Edenborough; the se∣cond by the Noblemen, Gentlemen, Ministers and Bur∣gesses: suggestions being made to the people of the King's inclination to Popery.

Of which stirs in Scotland,* 1.211 the King having adver∣tisement, he sent over the Earl of Roxborough (Lord Privy-Seal) into that Kingdom. Whereupon a Pro∣clamation* 1.212 was set forth there, by his Majesties appoint∣ment, for dispersing of the dangerous multitudes got to∣gether at Sterlyn. But against this Proclamation the Earl of Hume, and Lord Lindsey, with many others of all ranks, made a Protestation; which Protestation they pub∣lished at Lithgow, and afterwards at Edenborough, forcing the Heraulds that proclaim'd the same, to stay and hear the Protestation against it.

So that, 'tis observable, that the first Tumult was by the name of Rascals and Scum of the people.* 1.213 The se∣cond by the best sort of Citizens: and the third by the No∣bility, Gentry, and Magistrates.

After which Protestation,* 1.214 they erected public Tables of Advice and Council, for ordering the affairs of that Kingdom, in contempt of his Majesties authority; entring into a formal Combination, which they call'd a Covenant against all that should oppose them.* 1.215 Which Covenant, Mr. Andrew Cant, in his Sermon at Galsgow, told the people, he was sent to them with, by a Commission from Christ, to bid them Subscribe; it being Christ's contract; and that he himself came, as a wooer to them, for the Bridegroom; and call'd upon them to come to be hand-fasted, by subscribing that contract. Adding, that he would not depart the Town, till he got all the names of those who should refuse to subscribe that Contract, of whom he promised to complain to his Master.

The King therefore hearing of the increase of those troubles,* 1.216 sent over the Marquess of Hamilton, with Com∣mission * 1.217 for composure of them. Who, on the sixth of Iune following arrived at Dalkeith; where the Lords of his Majesties Council of that Kingdom, were then assembled for safety (as 'twas pretended) in regard of the combustions at Edenborough, which daily increa∣sed.

But the cheif of the Covenanters grew daily more violent in their courses; increased the meetings of their Tables; subdivided them into several Committees; augmented their Provisions of Armes; and infusing fears and jealousies into the people, by seditious Sermons; caused Edenborough-Castle to be girt with strong Guards; hindred all persons to go to the Marquess, to treat or speak with him in the business for which he was sent; giving out, that there was a Plot to blow them up with Gunpowder, if they should go to Dalkeith; and received in two Ships-lading with Armes and Amunition at that time.

Whereupon,* 1.218 at the request of the Citizens of Eden∣borough, the Marquess took his journey from Dalkeith to Haly-Rood-House. But, before he got thither, the Covenanters

meeting him on the way, with multitudes that made great Exclamations against Popery and Bishops; requi∣red a General Assembly of the Church, and then a Par∣liament; justifying their Covenant, as being more availa∣ble and usefull to them (as they said) than all the Laws and Acts of Parliament, which had been enacted in that Kingdom since the time of Fergus, the first King thereof. The Peoples fury also growing more hot than ever,* 1.219 new Guards were clap'd upon the Castle of Edenborough; the Pulpits rung of Libellous Sermons and Prayers: yea so insolent they were, that they sent a Prohibition against reading the English-Service in the King's peculiar Chap∣pel, where the Marquess (his Majesties Commissioner) and the Council were to be.

Which Tumults (as 'twas said) occasioning the Mar∣quess to go back to Dalkeith; the Covenanters sent Letters to every one of his Majesties Council, requiring their Subscription to the Covenant. And, understanding, that the Marquess did resolve to publish a Declaration of his Majesties forwardness, to maintain the Religion profes∣sed in that Kingdom, and his aversness to Popery; dis∣swaded him, as he tendred the King's honour, his own safety, and peace of the Publick from doing it.

But not withstanding these arguments,* 1.220 the Marquess did cause his Majesties Proclamation to be publish'd by Heraulds, at the Market-Cross in Edenborough; declaring his resolution to maintain the true Protestant-Christian-Religion. And for farther clearing of scruples, assured them; that he would neither then, nor thenceforth press the practise of the Canons and Service-Book, otherwise than in such a fair and legal way, as should satisfy his lo∣ving Subjects, that he neither intended Innovation in Religion, or Laws; warning all his good people to be∣ware of disobedience.

But all this no whit sufficed them; for in open affront thereto, they caused multitudes of people to fill the streets (especially near the Cross) in an hostile equipage; with Pistols and Swords out of their Belts; giving out, that if this Proclamation were hearkned unto, it would bring undoubted ruine to their Religion, Laws, and Liberties: and upon a Scaffold (erected for that purpose) they mounted, with a Rebellious Protestation, in defence of

their Covenant, which they published openly: concluding that if his Majesty would not allow their proceedings, they themselves would call a General Assembly; justifying all their doings to be most necessary, and an orderly means, agreeable to the Laws and practise of that Church and Kingdom.

Whereupon the Marquess returning into England,* 1.221 to acquaint the King with what had passed; resolving to be back again before the Fifth of August with new instruc∣tions; they in his absence inform'd the People, that he was well satisfied with their Covenant. Against which calumny, upon his return, he publish'd a Manifesto in Print. And having direction from his Majesty to indict an Assembly; sent to divers of the principal Covenanters, concerning some Propositions to be resolv'd upon before the meeting thereof. But this Message was receiv'd with so much choler and contempt; that they blazed it abroad for a proposition, tending to the utter ruine of the Laws and Liberties of that Church and Kingdom.

Which much startling the Marquess, he told them of his resolution to go back into England, and that he could not concur with them: but that he had power to grant them a new Assembly; which he could not con∣ceive to be free, if they should bring in every man to have a voice, whom they had a mind to. And accor∣dingly went again into England. Where having ac∣quainted the King with what had hapned, he returned. Howbeit, before he came back, the Covenanters (con∣trary to promise) had elected Commissioners for the As∣sembly.

Upon which his Return,* 1.222 he delivered to his Majesties Coun∣cil at Haly-Rood-House, Letters concerning the Confession of faith of the date at Edenborough Ian. 28. 1580; and signed by King Iames. But the Covenanters hereupon gave out to the people, that the News brought by the Marquess, did tend to the utter subversion of their Religion and Li∣berties: also that there was a new Covenant to be set on foot by the King, to destroy theirs; and that if now they resisted not, all was lost that they had already done. Nevertheless the Marquess caused his Majesties Declara∣tion and Confession of Faith (ut supra) to be publish'd at the Market-Cross in Edenborough:* 1.223 and at the same time,

not only a Proclamation for indicting a General Assembly at Glasgow the one and twentieth of November ensuing;* 1.224 but an Act of the Lords of the Council, requiring all his Majesties Subjects, to subscribe the said Confession of Faith, and Band annexed. Which Declaration contain'd a grant for redress of all the particular Grievances, desired in their Supplications, Remonstrances, Protestations, Decla∣rations &c. and besides all this, their own Confession of Faith (the ground, as they pretended of their Covenant) renewed and established.

But the principal Covenanters having possess'd the Peo∣ple with a prejudicate opinion of this gratious Declara∣tion (before they heard it) as destructive to the Laws and Liberties of that Church and Kingdom;* 1.225 erected a large Scaffold near the Cross, where the same was to be pub∣lished; at which divers Earls, Lords, Gentlemen, and o∣thers, with their Swords in their Hands, and Hats on their Heads, stood jeering and laughing, during the time of the same Declaration: and it being ended, with Insolent and Rebellious behaviour, assisted one Archibald Iohnston, in the publishing a most wicked and treasonable Protesta∣tion; wherein they invoked God's holy name, as a wit∣ness to many notorious falshoods; attributing Infallibi∣lity to their Rebellious Covenant: affirming, that it was approved from Heaven with rare and undeniable instances. And the next Sunday after, all the Pulpits rang with bitter invectives and Declamations against his Majesties De∣claration; branding it with the depth and policy of Sa∣tan.

Nevertheless, this Declaration and Confession of Faith, so sent by his Majesty was very well received in all places, ex∣cept such whereunto the Covenanters from their Tables had prepared their Emissaries to disswade the acknowledg∣ment of it; witness the Letter sent to the Marquess, dated 24 Sept.* 1.226 from the Provost, Bayliffs, and Council of Glasgow, and the Ministers there. And the Assembly at Glasgow be∣ing thus indicted, they cunningly contrived,* 1.227 that the Com∣missioners,* 1.228 should be elected of the most rigidand fana∣tic spirits that were; the Principal Covenanters perswading the People, that the King intended no performance of what he promised in his last Proclamation; no not the As∣sembly it self; but to gain time until he were ready for

their ruine: sending likewise for all their party, to flock to* 1.229 Edenborough, as if then there had been greater danger than ever;* 1.230 increasing also their Guards about the Castle; their Preachers publishing in the Pulpits; that whosoever subscribed his Majesties Confession and Covenant, were perjur'd Villains.

Moreover they caused a most false,* 1.231 odious, and scan∣dalous Libel, to be drawn up against the Archbishops and Bishops; and exhibiting it to the Presbytery of Edenborough,* 1.232 procured it to be publicly read in the Pulpits. Where∣upon the Archbishops and Bishops were cited by the Presbytery of Edenborough, to appear before the General Assembly,* 1.233 to be holden at Glasgow 21 Nov. following. And the more to infatuate the giddy-headed multitude, they set up such another Impostor, as the Holy Maid* of Kent in King Henry the Eighth's time was,* 1.234 viz. one Mi∣chelson's daughter, said to have been long distracted by Fits, and then pretended to be inspired with Divination; who was cryed up for raving against the Bishops, in her mad Fits; Rollock (one of their fiercest Presbyters) gi∣ving out, that God spake through her; her expressions be∣ing,* 1.235 that it was revealed unto her from God, that their Co∣venant was approved from Heaven.

And soon after this,* 1.236 they indicted an Assembly, by their own authority upon the one and twentieth of November following. But upon knowledg that the Lord Marquess (his Majesties Commissioner) was resolv'd to hold the Assembly at the time and place appointed by the King's Proclamation, they altered their purpose, and sent out Papers for a General meeting at Edenborough upon the twelfth of November; and to stay there, till they were to go to Glasgow on Saturday the seventeenth of that month.

Which meeting (according to the King's Proclamation) being very great; after his Majesties Commission read, the Marquess exhorted them to a peaceable and mode∣rate carriage; giving some touch of the disorders that had passed. Whereunto answer being made by a Noble∣man (a Lay Elder) that they had given his Grace satisfaction for all their proceedings, they went on to the choice of a Moderator, without the approbation and consent of his Majesties Commissioner; appointing for that purpose Mr. Alexander Henderson (the most rigid Covenanter) A∣gainst

whom, when the Marquess protested, such was their heady and exorbitant carriage; that, by the hands of Doctor Hamilton, they presented to the Marquess a a Declinator and Protestation against his proceedings, in the name of the Bishops. Nay so formidable they soon after grew, as that the University of Aberdene,* 1.237 having been threatned with the loss of their lives, for writing against the Covenant, durst not send any of their Profes∣sors to that Assembly.* 1.238 And on the eight and twentieth of October a calumnious Libel against the Bishops was read in all the Churches of Edenborough;* 1.239 one Gibson (in the As∣sembly) thundring out a verbal Protestation; that they would pursue their Libel against the Bishops, so long as they had lives and fortunes.

Which Assembly was form'd of Ministers (Commissio∣ners to it) chosen by Lay Elders,* 1.240 the Lay Elders them∣selves being likewise present in it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 course so much distasted by several parts of the Kin••••••••, that they thereupon made Protestations against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 proceedings; divers of which were read at the instance of his Majesties Com∣missioner: but the Lord Lowdon hindred the reading of that from Glasgow. And, as their Elections were wholy undue, so were their Actions in the Assembly; all being car∣ried by faction, and clancular contrivances,* 1.241 as appeared by their own Private Papers of Instructions (some where∣of were discovered by the Marquess) neither was any freedom of debate therein, but what tended to the ad∣vancement of their evil designs.

The Marquess therefore shewing a dislike to those their sinister dealings,* 1.242 departed from the Assembly at Glasgow. Whereupon the Covenanters protested against all that he had said and done there, as his Majesties Commissioner. And at the same instant the Lord Areskyn, and three o∣ther mean persons, came and beg'd to be admitted into their blessed Covenant. Which offer (though of pur∣pose contrived) was made so good use of by the Mode∣rator, that he desired it might be admired as God's ap∣probation and Sealing of their proceedings. And it be∣ing put to the question whether they should adhere to their Protestation, and continue the Assembly, notwith∣standing the King's Commissioners departure, it was voted (by most) affirmatively. Secondly, whether the

Assembly, though dissolv'd by his Majesties Commissio∣ner, was competent judge against the Bishops, and whe∣ther they would go on in their Tryal; it passed also af∣firmatively, nemine contradicente.

And now,* 1.243 no sooner was the Marquess thus departed, having caused his Majesties Proclamation to be publish'd by Heraulds,* 1.244 at the Market-Cross in Glasgow, for dissol∣ving the Assembly; but that Mr. Archibald Iohnston (the then Clerk to the Assembly) made a scandalous Protesta∣tion against it.* 1.245 After which all things were transacted by some few pack'd Committees of the most fierce Cove∣nanters, which sate till the thirtieth of December follow∣ing. Which Committees, amongst other of their Acts declared six general Assemblies to be Null and void, whereof two were then in force by several Acts of Par∣liament; and divers Acts of the other four, confirm'd by Parliament. They condemned likewise, all the Ar∣minian Tenets (as they call'd them) without defining what those Tenets were. They also deprived all the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of that Realm;* 1.246 excommunicating many of them, without examining any one witness to prove, no nor offering to produce any to testify ought against them. And next declared Episcopal Government to be inconsistent with the Laws of that Church and Kingdom; abolishing it for ever, though it then stood confirm'd by many Acts both of Parliament and Assem∣blies. They also depriv'd divers Ministers for Arminia∣nisme, without ever questioning them for what Tenets or opinions they held.

Moreover, towards the end of their Assembly, they divided themselves into several Committees; which after their rising, should see all their Acts put in execution. And, at the conclusion of all, the Moderator gave God thanks for their good success, congratulating the Nobility for their great pains; giving thanks also to the Earl of Argyle for his Presence and Council. Which Earl, in a long Speech, then excused his late declaring himself; yet protesting, that he was always set that way, though he delay'd to profess it, so long as he found his close car∣riage might advantage their Cause, but now he must o∣penly adjoyn himself to their Society, or prove a Knave, as he said.

Hereupon the Marquess (his Majesties Commissioner) resolving to ask the King's leave to return for England, came first to Edenborough, where he found strong Guards put upon the Castle, and the people much a∣bused by false Reports; viz. that his Majesty had made good nothing at all, which was contained in his Decla∣ration at Edenborough upon the two and twentieth of September last;* 1.247 whereupon he caused a Proclamation * 1.248 to be published in his Majesties name, at the Market∣cross there, containing the sum of his whole proceedings at Glasgow.* 1.249 Which being encountered with a blustering and undutiful Protestation, in the name of the general Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, and published at the same time and place, he return'd into England.

Then the Faction proceeded to levy Soldiers,* 1.250 impose Taxes; and requiring obedience to their Acts, menac'd the Refusers; raised divers Fortifications in that Kingdom; block'd up his Majesties Castles and Forts; and took the Castle of Edenborough; procuring their Preachers sedi∣tiously to teach the People, that there was a Necessity of bearing Arms against his Majesty under pain of Perjury and Damnation; and caused such an infamous Ballad to be sung up and down against the Bishops; as that, in hatred of them, the people called a Dog with black and white spots, a Bishop as he went in the Streets.

Moreover they procured divers Libels to be scattered in England, for justification of their rebellious courses, and defamation of Ecclesiastical Government; inciting his Majesties Subjects in this Realm, to attemt the like Rebellion here: refusing to admit such to the Commu∣nion, who had not subscribed their Covenant; and preach∣ing that the Non-subscribers were Atheists.* 1.251 Nay one of them, in his Sermon exhorted the people never to give over, till they had the King in their power, and then he should see what good Subjects they were. Others preach'd, that the Service-Book was fram'd at fome. These and many other groundless scandals and falshoods, to amuse the People, they published in their Pulpits (which they call'd the Chairs of truth.) And to hasten on the Peo∣ples Insurrection, endeavoured to perswade them, that his Majesty intended an Invasion of that Kingdom, and to make it a Province; as also to despoil them of their

Laws and Liberties, and to give them new Laws, as if they were a conquer'd Nation. And having thus pre∣pared the People and fitted themselves with all Provisions for war,* 1.252 they put themselves in Armes, and march'd to the Frontiers of England, pretending they came as Pe∣titioners.

The King therefore discerning the danger,* 1.253 raised a gallant Army, whereof he made Thomas Earl of Arundel his General; and on the seven and twentieth of March set forwards towards Scotland; having with him the flower of his English-Nobility and Gentry, whose cheer∣fulness then to serve him was very great. Yet was the Earl of Essex at that time his Lieutenant-General, and the Earl of Holland General of the Horse (so much was his Majesty then mistaken in their affections to him, who did afterwards sufficiently discover themselves) And ad∣vancing with his Army,* 1.254 encamp'd four miles West from Barwick.

What correspondence was then held, betwixt the Scots, and divers of the great ones, then in his Majesties Camp (considering also who were of his Bed-chamber) may easily be guest by the consequences. Certain it is, that divers of them grew cool in the business: so that, after the Scots had,* 1.255 by a formal Petition expressed; that they falling down at his Majesties feet, did most humbly suppli∣cate him, to appoint some of the Kingdom of England, to hear by some of them, their humble desires: his Majesty assented thereunto; and after several meetings thereupon, and their demands presented in writing, professed; that it was their greif that his Majesty had been provoked to wrath against them, his most humble and loving Subjects: and that it should be their delight, upon his gracious assurance of the pre∣servation of their Religion and Laws, to give example to all others, of all civil and temporal obedience, which could be required of loyal Subjects.

To which his Majesty answered, that if their desires were only the enjoying of their Religion and Liberties, according to the Ecclesiastical and Civil Laws of his Kingdom of Scotland; he did not only agree to the same, but should always protect them to the utmost of his power; they yielding him in the mean time, such ci∣vil and temporal obedience, as could be justly required of loyal Subjects.

Upon this Petition therefore,* 1.256 Articles of Pacification were concluded* 1.257 on at Barwick; whereby his Majesty was contented not only to confirm whatsoever his Com∣missioner had promised in his name; but that all Eccle∣siastical matters, should be determined by the Assemblies of the Kirk. Likewise matters Civil by the Parliament, and other inferior Judicatories establish'd by Law.

Moreover, that for setling the distractions of that Kingdom, he was willing to grant a free general Assembly, to be kept at Edenborough the sixth of August ensuing; and after that a Parliament the twentieth of August; for ratifying what should be concluded in the Assembly; being graciously pleased to declare, that upon disbanding of their Forces, dissolving all their pretended Tables; restoring his Forts, Castles, and Amunition &c. To his good Subjects their Liberties, Lands, Goods &c. detained since the late pre∣tended general Assembly; he would recall his Fleet; retire his Land-forces; and make restitution to them of their Ships, and Goods arrested &c.

Which Agreement was entertained by them, with so much outward acceptance; that by the Subscriptions of the chiefest of them, it was promised, they would ever, in all things carry themselves like humble, loyal, and obedient Subjects. But, instead of performance of their parts, at the very publishing* 1.258 the Articles in their Camp, a Pro∣testation was made, dishonourable to his Majesties Go∣vernment, to the further encouraging of the People in their disobedient and mutinous ways. And at the same time, they delivered into the hands of some of the En∣glish Nobility, and spread among others, a scandalous Paper, intituled, Some conditions of his Majesties Treaty with his Subjects of Scotland; wherein were contained such untruths and seditious positions, and so contrary to what was concluded in the Articles of Pacification; that, how∣soever they pretended a desire of peace, yet they intended nothing less; and instead of disbanding their Forces with∣in forty eight hours, after publication of those Articles; they kept great parts of them together, and held in pay almost all their Officers; continuing their unlawful meet∣ings and conventicles, to the great vexation and trouble of all such his Majesties good Subjects, as did not adhere to their rebellious Covenant, and Act of the pretended

Assembly at Glasgow keeping up all their Fortifications. Yea such was the fury of the People (animated by that Protestation, with divers scandalous Papers, and seditious Sermons) that they deterred his Majesties good Subjects, from going to their dwellings; threatning them with loss of their lives, if they repaired to their own Houses; labouring also to pervert them in the choice of the Com∣missioners for the general Assembly appointed; by anti∣cipating their voices, in making them swear to, and sub∣scribe the approbation of the same Assembly at Glasgow,* 1.259 and Acts thereof; deterring others from repairing there∣to. So that, by these new disorders, the peace and quiet of his Subjects, was greatly disturbed (great In∣solencies being offer'd to the Earl of Kinnowl, his Majesties high Treasurer; as also to Sir Iames Hamilton Justice∣general, and other his Majesties Councellors and good Subjects) so that the King sorbore to come to Eden∣borough; such of his Loyal Subjects as attended his Per∣son, and adhered to him, being branded by them with the vile aspersion of Traitors to God and their Country, and threatned to be proceeded against with censures accord∣ingly. And lastly, shaking off all respect due to sacred Majesty, protested, that all members of the Colleges of Iu∣stice and Leiges, were not to attend the Session; and that all Acts, Decrees, and Sentences therein past against any of them, should be null,* 1.260 void and ineffectual; contrary to the King's express Warrant for the down-sitting thereof, and the heavy damage of his good Subjects, who were thereby frustrated of Justice.

And having laid these insolent and seditious founda∣tions for a Parliament,* 1.261 it could not be expected, but that the structure must be full of confusion (as indeed it proved) their Actions, and demands favouring of no∣thing but undutifulness and disloyalty: for they stuck not to deny to his Majesty the most essential, and inhe∣rent Prerogatives of his Crown; striving by all means to change and alter the constitutions of the Parliament, and frame of Government. Likewise to restrain his power in point of coinage, custody of Castles, grants of Honour, and Commissions-Justiciary, or Lieute∣nancy.

And his Majesty by his Commission,* 1.262 having allow'd

them the liberty of convening and meeting, until a cer∣tain day, for distributing of their pretended charges, a∣mongst such as should willingly condescend there∣unto; they did not only, without Warrant, continue their Conventicles and Tables, since that Commission expired,* 1.263 contrary to the positive Laws of that Kingdom, the Act of Pacification, and their own acknowledgment in petitioning for the aforesaid Commission; but urged, that all those his good Subjects, who adhered to him in defence of his Royal authority, against their rebellious commotions, should be made equal (if not more liable) to the defraying of their pretended charges. Which might imply his Ma∣jesties countenance and justification of all their Rebellions and Treasons.* 1.264

The King therefore discerning their persistance in such unsufferable demands, return'd to England,* 1.265 signifying to the Earl of Traquier (his Commissioner) that it did evidently appear unto him, that their aim was not now for Re∣ligion, as they always pretended, but rather the alteration of the Government of that Kingdom, and withall the total over∣throw of Royal authority:* 1.266 commanding his said Com∣missioner to prorogate the parliament, till the second of Iune, next following.

Notwithstanding which Prorogation, they continued their sitting at Edenborough; and sent their Deputies * 1.267 over into this Kingdom, to make Remonstrance of their doing, (without knowledg of his Commissioner.) Whereupon his Majesties Commissioner came over,* 1.268 and acquainting him with those Insolencies; also by his com∣mand, relating* 1.269 them at his Council-board; the King there proposed to the consideration of the Lords then present;* 1.270 whether it were not more sit to reduce them to their duty by force, than give way to their demands, so much pre∣judicial to his Honour and safety. Which being unani∣mously voted in the affirmative, his Majesty resolved to call a Parliament soon after.

In which Interim the Scots lost no time, but making fair pretences by their Remonstrance,* 1.271 protested against this Act of Prorogation; and declared, that the same was contrary to the Constitutions and practise of all precedent Par∣liaments; contrary to the liberties of that Kingdom, and re∣pugnant to the Articles of the late Pacification; and that

it was ineffectual and of no force to hinder their proceedings; professing, that it was never their intention to deny his Ma∣jesty any part of that civil and temporal obedience, which is due to all Kings from their Subjects, and from them to their dread Soveraign, after a more special manner; but meerly to preserve their Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom: and that whatsoever course they should take, it should be no impu∣tation to them, being constrain'd thereto, for best securing that Kirk and Kingdom from the Extremity of confusion and mi∣sery: taking God and man to witness, that they would be free of all outrages, and Insolencies that should be committed in the mean time.

And then they began again to levy and raise Forces in several parts of the Realm in great numbers;* 1.272 excercised, train'd, and assign'd them a Rendezvouz; as also a day to be in readiness to march; making Provisions of Ar∣tillery, * 1.273 Amunition, and Armes in great quantities, from forreign parts; laying Taxes and Impositions of ten marks in every hundred, upon all the Subjects of that Kingdom, according to their several Revenues, for sup∣port of their Rebellion; exacting the same with the greatest rigour that could be imagined; spreading sun∣dry Papers and Pamphlets scandalous to the King's pro∣ceedings; block'd up the Castle of Edenborough, and fortified divers places; imprisoned the Earl of Southeske (one of his Majesties Privy-Council there) and sundry others of quality, for not adhering to them in their Rebellious courses: endeavouring to settle Intelligen∣cers in parts beyond-Sea; and practising to let in for∣reign power; inclining rather to prostitute themselves to a forreign Government, and different in Religion, than yield obedience and conformity to his Majesty their na∣tural Soveraign;* 1.274 as appears by their Addresses, and Letter to the French King.

By what hath been said, it appearing, that the first glimpse of this grand and destructive Rebellion shew'd it self at Edenborough upon the three and twentieth of Iuly, an. 1637; the scum of the people then taking fire at th•• reading of that Service-book, which was sent over by his late Majesty (of blessed memory) as a proper Li∣turgy for the Church of Scotland, and most nearly suting with this of England. Forasmuch, therefore, as

from those Sparks the ensuing flames arose; which from and after that time continued burning, for the space of many years, until they had overspread, and much wasted the cheif parts of this great Isle: to make the Bishops of both Kingdoms odious, there are not a few, who either out of malice to their sacred function, or ignorance as to matter of fact, have imputed the original of all this mischeif unto them, as the first Authors or procurers of that Book, which they would have believed to be the first rise thereof.

To the end therefore, that those reverend persons (soon after ruin'd, and since dead) may be fully vindi∣cated from being primarily instrumental therein (though had they so been, no person of upright judgment could justly have blamed them from endeavouring an unifor∣mity in the service of God in both Kingdoms.) I shall desire my Reader to cast his eye upon that faithful Nar∣rative,* 1.275 written by the command of our late Soveraign King Charles the first (and corrected throughout with his own hand, as many yet living can testify;) whereby he will clearly discern; that the then Lords of the Privy-Council of Scotland, were the men, who advised the King to commend a Service-Book, to be received and used in all the Churches of that Realm, of which there was no little want, every man being left to his own giddy fancy.

Now, whether this advice of those Lords was not with purpose to trepan his Majesty to do that; which (as they resolv'd to order the business) should occasion a tumultuous Insurrection by the rabble, whence their grand Design of raising a general flame of war might ensue, let the Reader judge,* 1.276 when he looks back upon their discontents upon his Majesties Revocation of such things as had been passed away, in prejudice of that Crown, especially by some of his Progenitors in their minorities (though not without advice of those who were then his Privy-Councellors in that Realm) as hath been already observed. And withall consider what combina∣tions were driven on divers years before, betwixt the most considerable persons of the Puritan-party in Eng∣land, and the Grand-Contrivers there; Mr. Knightley's house in Northampton-shire, being the chief place, where

that restless faction had their frequent meetings:

whence * 1.277 a Gentleman* 1.278 of quality was sent into Scotland (af∣terwards a great Parliament-man here:) who residing there for some time before the troubles broke out, represented to those which had the chief Interest there, that the business of the Ship-money and Habeas Corpus, with divers other things, whereof there was much noise made afterwards, had so irritated the greatest part of the English Nation; that if they made sure work at home, they needed not to fear any thing from Eng∣land.

Moreover how earnestly and eagerly, after that Tu∣mult at Edenborough was so raised, all sorts of people took advantage thereof; the Kirkmen laying about them in their Pulpits, so that the Citizens, Gentry and Nobles speedily put themselves in Armes; entring into a re∣bellious Confederacy, called the Covenant. And lastly, that when his Majesty most gratiously offered to re∣call the Service-Book (which was the great business at which they seem'd to take offence) they were no whit lenified. It will be visible enough to any person of judg∣ment, who doth not wilfully shut his Eyes, that the hatch∣ing of this Rebellion, was of a much elder date than that Service-Book.

But I now return to England.

CHAP. VI.

HIs Majesty thus seeing his danger from Scotland; and hoping of help from his English Subjects, resolv'd of calling a Parliament here. But, no sooner were Writs out for that purpose, than that the Schismatical Party used all possible endea∣vour to strengthen their side, by choosing of their own faction, for Knights and Burgesses. And to accomplish the same, spared for no pains in packing of Voices, and

making parties (wherein their Seditious Pulpit-men be∣stir'd themselves to purpose:)* 1.279 such being then their fury, that those meetings for Elections appeared more like riotous tumults, than orderly conventions: nevertheless, the Nation was not then so generally tainted, but that many good men were chosen.

Which Parliament* 1.280 began at Westminster upon the thirteenth day of April; wherein his Majesty declared to both Houses the indignities receiv'd from his Scotish Sub∣jects; and to suppress their Rebellion, proposed a Supply of twelve Subsidies; in lieu whereof he was content to forbear Ship-money, than which nothing seem'd so grie∣vous.

Had not that Parliament been broke by the subtile artifices of the Grand-Contrivers in the immediate Re∣bellion; no doubt but all those miseries, which were thereby soon after brought upon this Realm, might have been easily prevented: and that the breach thereof was wrought by them, is plain enough. For Sir Henry Vane Senior, a member of the House of Commons at that time (and one of his Majesties principal Secretaries of State) having by the King's appointment, moved for a Supply of twelve Subsidies; yet with power to stoop to eight: when he saw an inclination in the House tending thereto (first by a Proposal of four, then five, nay six were mention'd, and the motion not dislik'd) told them peremptorily; that it was in vain for them to think of less than twelve, in regard he knew, under that number would not be accepted.

And, having by that sinister dealing kept such distance betwixt his Majesty and his good Subjects, was by some other of the faction so seconded, with a hideous repre∣sentation of their Grievances, together with dangerous Innovations in Religion, and fears of introducing Super∣stition; besides certain motions as did (not without cause) put strange apprehensions in the Queen of peril to her person (or at least some others very near unto her) that his Majesty was constrain'd to dissolve that Parliament.* 1.281 And taking consideration of the Scots rebellious Insolen∣cies, which every day increased, proposed the business of money to his Privy-Council, who contributed a consi∣derable sum to his aid; his domestic-Servants and Of∣ficers

making good addition thereto. The Earl of Straf∣ford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, speedily hasting into that Kingdom; where he call'd a Parliament, raised an Army of eight thousand men, with money to maintain them, and within the space of six weeks return'd into England.

That the meeting of these Members of Parliament from all parts of the Realm (being many of them men of turbulent Spirits, and principles totally Antimonar∣chical) gave opportunity for those contrivances which af∣terwards were put in Action, there is nothing more sure. For in the first place, they took care to infuse Fears and Iealousies into the people every where, that the Govern∣ment was then design'd to be Arbitrary, and Popery like to be introduced: to promote which Scandals many se∣ditious Preachers took no small pains in their Pulpits; especially in and about London. Whereupon several tumul∣tuous meetings were made in divers parts of the Suburbs; and a Paper set up in the night, at the old Exchange, a∣nimating the Apprentices to sack Lambeth House.* 1.282 Which took such effect, that two nights following, it was be∣set * 1.283 with above five hundred of the rascal multitude, and an attemt made thereon, though without success; some of them being taken and imprisoned in South∣wark.

But here they rested not; for within a few nights after, they broke open the White-Lion, and King's-bench Prisons, and let out their fellows.

The Scots also,* 1.284 having made such preparations for a second Rebellion, continued likewise their Parliament, according to the Fundamental Laws (as their phrase was) having enacted a Band, to be subscribed by all men be∣fore the first of September, to maintain it to be a free and lawful Parliament: whereupon they form'd another Ar∣my: and knowing certainly what store of well-wishers they had in this Kingdom: as also how easy the work was like to be made, through the subtile contrivances of the factious party here, from whom they were sufficiently instructed and animated by private Invitations and large promises; invaded this Realm, passing* 1.285 the Twede at Barwick.

But the King being slow to believe what they designed,

was not so forward as to encounter them upon the Borders; his Army (which he rais'd that Summer) lying, at that time about New-Castle, of which the Earl of Nor∣thumberland was made General; who (alledging him∣self to be then ill in health) staid in London. His Ma∣jesty therefore having certain advertisement, that the Scots were ready to enter Northumberland, intended to have made the Earl of Strafford General; who declin'd it, out of an honoured respect to the Earl of Northum∣berland: but, being much pressed, in regard of this pre∣sent occasion, desired to serve, as Lieutenant general under him, and had his Commission* 1.286 accordingly.

On Thursday the twentieth of Aug. the King set for∣wards from London, towards the North, and on Mun∣day following, the Earl of Strafford (having in that short time fitted himself for his journey) posted from London by Coaches; and arriving at York the Wednes∣day after (though then much troubled with the Stone) rode to Topcliffe on Fryday.* 1.287

At that time the Lord Conway was General of the Horse, and at Newcastle, with the Army. Where, by reason of the General's and Lieutenant-General's absence he had the cheif command thereof: but made such slen∣der resistance, that the Scots forc'd their passage over the River of Tine at Newburne, that very Friday, and en∣tred Newcastle without opposition; himself then retreat∣ing with the Army towards York, and in some confu∣sion.

And now that the Scots had thus possess'd themselves of Newcastle, they began to strengthen that place, and bring all those Northern-parts under contribution. Which strange passages made most men amazed; scarce any man knowing whom to trust or speak freely to. Much labour (indeed) there was, to make the people believe, that all this did work for their good, and that the Scots were their surest friends; this being the certain way to have a Parliament, and that the undoubted cure of all things amiss, both in Church and State. And (truly) such a burthen was Ship-money then esteem'd to be, and some few other extraordinary Impositions (so wanton were many grown, being surfeited with that plenty which long peace had produc'd) that the Scots then

had, not a few well-wishers in all parts of this Realm, their piety and goodness being so cried up by the whole Puritan-party.

His Majesty therefore in this difficult Labyrinth, took resolution to summon a meeting of the Peers at York (a course which had anciently been used;* 1.288 especially when exigencies were so great, that the Convention of a Parliament could not be staid for); and at the meet∣ing of this grand Council, represented to them the pre∣sent danger of this Invasion; with desire of their ad∣vice, touching the maintenance of his Army, as not safe to be disbanded, whilst the Scotish-Forces were on foot: as also what course was fittest to be taken to get them out. Whereupon, without long delibe∣rating, a Treaty was determin'd on, and for that end sixteen of the Lords then present, were assign'd on the King's part, to meet with Eleven of the Scots; with power to compose and conclude all differences.

Whereunto the Scots assented; upon condition, that the King should first revoke his Proclamation, whereby he had declared them Traitors.

COMMISSIONERS

Of the English these, Francis Earl of Bedford. William Earl of Hertford. Robert Earl of Essex. William Earl of Salisbury. Robert Earl of Warwick. Iohn Earl of Bristol. Henry Earl of Holland. Thomas Earl of Berkshire. Philip Lord Wharton. William Lord Paget. Edward Lord Kymbolton. Robert Lord Brook. Iohn Lord Paulet. Edw. L. Howard of Escrick. Thomas Lord Savile. Francis Lord Dunsmore.

Of the Scots these, Iohn Earl of Rothess. Ch. Earl of Dumfermeling. Iohn Lord Lowdon. Sir Patrick Hepburne of Waughtone. Sir Will. Douglas of Cavers. William Drummond of Ric∣carton. Iohn Smith Bailiff of Eden∣borough. Alexand, Wedderburn, Clerk of Dundee. Hugh Kennedy Burgess of Aire. Alexander Henderson. Archibald Iohnstone.

Which Treaty began at Rippon upon the ninth of October;* 1.289 but what good effect it was like to produce, we now plainly see, Eleven of those sixteen English Lords, which were chosen on his Majesties part, being after∣wards Actors or Assisters in the late war against him.

The first demand there made by the Scots Commis∣sioners, being no less then forty thousand pounds a month, for maintenanne of their Army, during the Treaty. Which tho not directly granted, was so far yielded to; as that the Assessment impos'd by them, upon the Countie of Northumberland, Bishopric of Durham, and Town of Newcastle, should stand good, for the raising of Eight hundred and fifty pounds a day allowance, for the space of two months, to begin upon the sixteenth of that instant October. And that there should be a cessation of Arms; the Scots Army to be confin'd on the North part the River Tese, and the English to the South thereof.

CHAP. VII.

WHich footing thus gotten by the Scots in the North, gave no small encou∣ragement to their well-wishers in the South; especially in London; who, in contemplation also of the ensuing Par∣liament (which by his Majesty was sum∣mon'd to meet upon the third of November following) were not a little animated in divers bold Enterprizes: for scandalous papers and Libels, were frequently thrown in the streets, against the Bishops. Yea so bold were the multitude grown (by the example of the Scots in an. 1637, and through the incitation of many Citizens and others of note, who would not then shew them∣selves) that on the 22th of October, a rabble of no less than Two thousand Brownists, and the like Sectaries, entred St. Paul's Cathedral, where the high Commission Court then sat; tore down all the Benches, and cried out, No Bishop, No High Commission.

To the consideration of which Parliament (begun on the third of November accordingly) did the King represent the safety and security of this Realm;* 1.290 ear∣nestly desiring, that care might be speedily taken for riddance of the Scots, which had thus invaded the North; and to satisfy their just Grievances, promised his hearty concurrence; desiring that his Army might not be suffer'd to disband, for want of pay, before the Rebels (for so he then call'd the Scots) were put out: And that they would lay aside all suspicions, to the end it might become a happy Parliament; resol∣ving to cast himself wholly upon the love and affection of his English Subjects.

But the house of Commons (consisting of the same,* 1.291 or persons worse affected then those in April before (the prevalent party purging the House of divers persons, whom they concieved would not comply with their de∣structive enterprises: for such, they either finding fault with their Elections, or making them criminals, as to some public Grievances, though others of a deeper guilt were not touch'd, whose offences might make them ob∣noxious to their power, or obsequious to their designs] went slowly on with what his Majesty had proposed to them: for the busy-party (who were the great Actors in the ensuing Tragedy) then fell to contrivance about the accomplishment of their long desired work. To which purpose the Treaty at Rippon was soon after remov'd to Westminster; to the end, that there they might have the Scots Commissioners at hand, and the power of the Londoners to assist them; for it had been impossible, with∣out the conjunction and help of the Prevalent and facti∣ous party in that City ever to have accomplish'd the ruine of the establish'd Government, and destruction of the King, as they afterwards did. In order whereunto, the first step they made, was the entertaining* 1.292 Petitions of Grievances from all parts of the Realm; which made such a noise, as if the Subjects of England had suffered under the greatest slavery and oppression, that had ever been heard of: and (being devised and framed by themselves) were receiv'd with such great acceptance, as that the People began to shew no small expressions of Joy in their new Reformers. Who to win them the more, besides

the Impeachment* 1.293 of the Earl of Strafford (which was within two days following) whom they had made suffi∣ciently odious, by representing him to be one of the greatest causes of their oppressions, and an especial Ene∣my to Parliaments, expell'd* 1.294 divers Projectors and Monopolists out of the House of Commons; impeach'd * 1.295 the Archbishop of Canterbury; the Bishop* 1.296 of Ely, and Lord Keeper* 1.297 (Finch) for Treason against the State: having in order thereto, by libellous Pamphlets and Pictures rendred them hateful to the People; Damn'd that hideous Grievance of Ship-money by vote* 1.298; Pass'd a Bill* 1.299 for a Triennial Parliament; as also impeach'd * 1.300 Justice Berkley of High Treason, for his activeness in the business of Ship-money. And to try how safely they might adventure to strike at the establish'd Government of the Church, which might make the easier way for ruine of the State, they brought* 1.301 Pryn, Burton, and Bastwick in triumph to London (who had been censured in the Star-Chamber, for Libels against the Hierarchy) countenancing a Petition, exhibited* 1.302 to them by Alder∣man Penington, against Episcopacy and Church-Discipline. Yet, that there might be no doubt of their zeal, and dutiful affection to the King, they sent* 1.303 a Message to his Majesty to desire leave that they might advance and settle his Revenue; offering* 1.304 to make him the richest King in Christendom.

And having thus gain'd a strong confidence with the people, what blessed Patriots they were like to be; that they might also seem as zealous for God's cause, they ex∣hibited a Remonstrance* 1.305 (in the name of both Houses) to his Majesty, grounded upon divers Petitions (which they had subtilly procured from all parts of the Realm) of the increase of Popery. Also, that the danger thereof might the more amaze the world, they then began to open their Cabinet of Plots and Conspiracies; four of the House of Commons imparting to the Lords, a a discovery* 1.306 of an horrid design by many thousands of Papists, in England, Ireland, and Wales.

Moreover, because of the great complaint of Inno∣vation in Religion, increase of Popery, and growth of Superstition, they appointed* 1.307 Commissioners for re∣moving Rails from about all Communion-Tables through∣out the Realm.

Likewise,* 1.308 to the end that the Bishops might the better attend their Spiritual functions, they voted,* 1.309 that none of them should have voice in Parliament, nor meddle in temporal affairs. And to assure the Scots, whose Army they, as yet, thought not fit to part with, till their work was brought to more maturity, they gave* 1.310 them three hundred thousand pounds, towards a supply of their losses and Necessities. Which signal favour got them the stile of Brethren, and thanks from the Scotish-Com∣missioners; who seem'd so tender of our good, that they desired* 1.311 the Treaty might be accelerated, and the King∣dom eased of the burthen of the two Armies, by their re∣turning home.

The next thing wherewith they went in hand,* 1.312 was the Trial of the Earl of Strafford (for 'twas resolv'd he must be cut off, being a person of such integrity to the King, and known abilities.) To which purpose, having pre∣pared Westminster Hall with Scaffolds, they began* 1.313 his trial upon the two and twentieth of March, where they charg'd* 1.314 him with subverting the Fundamental Laws of England and Ireland; with threatning* 1.315 to root the Scotch Nation out of Ireland; with procuring* 1.316 his Majesty to dissolve the last Parliament: as also with be∣traying * 1.317 Newcastle, and the King's Army to the Scots

And, after many days labour to prove him guilty of Treason, by the Law; and failing thereof, they brought * 1.318 in a special Bill, to attaint him; wherein they took care to insert a special Clause, that it should not be drawn in∣to President; thereby to secure themselves from a return of that Injustice upon any of them, which they acted on him. Which Bill was twice read and voted in one day. What course they took with those that concur'd not with them in passing thereof, and other their practises, I shall brief∣ly mention when I come to their apparent violation of the Privileges of Parliament. How multitudes, out of the City, were brought down to the Parliament-House, to cry for Justice: Also with what difficulty his Ma∣jesty passed that Bill (though importun'd by the Earl's own Letter, out of hope his death might have satisfied those blood-thirsty men) I spare to mention; but on the twelfth of May, they cut* 1.319 off his Head on Tower Hill.

Which strange and unjust way of proceeding, driven on by those who stood least affected to the Doctrine and Discipline of our Church, caused many to fear that which afterwards came to pass. Left therefore the People (whom under the most specious pretences they were to captivate) should have the least suspicion of hazard to the Service of God, as it stood here establish'd; they cun∣ningly insinuated to the world, that by means of a Je∣suitical Party the Protestant Religion was in no small dan∣ger; and therefore as zealous Champions for the same, framed a formal Protestation for its sure defence, as it then stood establish'd in the Church of England, both in Do∣ctrine and Discipline; which for farther satisfaction they caused to be solemnly taken* 1.320 by every Member of Par∣liament; and not only so, but by a special Order made it public by the Press, and sent it to several Counties of this Realm.

But their grand work being to get the Militia into their power, by which means whatever else they had a mind to, might be accomplish'd, as an Introduction thereunto,* 1.321 divers strange Plots and Conspiracies were talk'd of. Which Plots, not only stood them in stead, to a∣muse and put fears into the people, (who by a most im∣plicit faith, did then believe that all they acted was for their good) but to countenance those many unreasona∣ble demands they made from his Majesty; so that un∣der the shadow of them, they might go through with any thing. And therefore it will not be amiss to view by what degrees they themselves, with these devices, proceeded towards the obtaining those their desired ends.

The first of these that they broach'd, was a conspiracy * 1.322 by divers in the House of Commons, to bring in a French Army; unto which the Irish and English should be joyned. Whereupon a vote was passed,* 1.323 that new Fortifications should be rais'd at Portsmouth and the Cinqueports; and order taken, that one Lord, and two of the Commons (viz. the Lord Kymbolton, Sir Walter Earle, and Sir Philip Stapleton) should be forthwith dis∣patch'd thither.

About the same time also they sent* 1.324 some of their Mem∣bers to Lambeth-House, to search for Amunition and

Arms; as also about the Parliament-House, for fear of any Plot. Which pretended fear was much coun∣tenanced by a Letter directed to the Lady Shelley (and produced* 1.325 by Mr. Pym) discovering a design to de∣stroy—

Then was there a Report* 1.326 in the House of what a Jesuit should say of some great design against this King∣dom. As also of a Letter from Calais of many French∣men coming for England: and of another* 1.327 Jesuits speech of firing the Parliament-House. Again of French intended * 1.328 to land here. And, within a short space after, Mr. Nathaniel Fienes made report* 1.329 to the Houses; that a Plot to seize the Tower was newly discovered; as also to send over the Irish Army; and for delivery of Portsmouth to the French and Papists; for assistance wherein the Bi∣shops were to raise a thousand Horse. And shortly after Mr. Henry Percie, Mr. Iermyn, Sir Iohn Sucklyn, and Mr. Davenant were voted* 1.330 guilty of another Plot, to bring up the Army, and force the Parliament: which wrought to purpose, by putting terrible Fears and Iealousies into the People.

And to make up all, a Letter* 1.331 from the Earl of Hol∣land was read, of new practises against the State. Where∣upon, at a conference of both Houses, a select Committee was appointed to advise of putting the Kingdom into a Posture of Defence.* 1.332 Which being done, the next artifice they used was to perpetuate the Parliament; to the end that the name of that might the more plausibly carry them through in this grand work. To effect this there∣fore, they pretended that the great Sums of Money, which the Scots were to have, could not suddenly be rais'd; and that being to be borrow'd for their present riddance, Lenders would hardly be found, unless they saw a certain way to secure their moneys, which the danger of dissolving this Parliament would hazard.* 1.333 Whereupon they brought* 1.334 in a Bill to prevent the ad∣journing or dissolving there of without the consent of both Houses. And to carry on the people with all as∣surance of their future happiness, and freedom from oppression, by Courts of Arbitrary Jurisdiction, they voted* 1.335 and sent up certain Bills, for suppressing the Courts of High Commission, and Star-Chamber, and regu∣lating

the Council Table: as also for bounding the Fo∣rests; preventing vexatious proceedings concerning Knighthood, and regulating the Clerk of the Market; besides that of Tonnage and Poundage.

All which his Majesty out of his abundant good∣ness; expecting that these unparallel'd Acts of grace, would have oblig'd them in a stronger bond of dutiful Allegiance, was pleased to pass, before his going in∣to Scotland. And, as a witness to the candor of his intentions, admitted* 1.336 divers Lords, then most popular; but since great Actors in this woful Tragedy, to be of his Privy-Council, conferring on three of them great Offices of Honour, Trust,* 1.337 and Benefit.

And now, supposing that he had given them as great a measure of content, as their hearts could desire; he took his journey into Scotland on the tenth of August,* 1.338 there to establish the peace of that Realm, in setling whatsoever should be thought meet for the happiness thereof.* 1.339 About which time the Armies were disbanded, * 1.340 that had been so long delay'd, though the continuance of them was no less charge than 80000 l. a month; their work before being not brought forward enough: Some of the leading-members* 1.341, in plain terms de∣claring; that yet they could not spare them, the sons of Zerviah being too strong.

But no sooner was the King gone, than that the turbulent Spirits in the House of Commons set to work, in framing a bitter Remonstrance of the general Grievances of the Kingdom, to make his Majesties Go∣vernment seem odious to his Subjects; which was or∣dered * 1.342 to be brought into the House. Whereupon grew great debates and disputes, which lasted from three of the clock afternoon, the whole night following, and till ten of the Clock on the morrow. But, at length, many, who disliked and opposed it; partly by reason of their age, of infirmity of Body, being wearied out, and departing; others through sloth or timorousness leaving the House, it was voted by some few voices; divers of the factious party being fetcht out of their Beds to assist.

This Remonstrance being a compendium of all the mistakes and misfortunes,* 1.343 that had hapned since the

beginning of his Majesties reign to that hour; objected to him the Actions of some, and the Thoughts of others; reproacht him with such things of which he never knew, and reviled him to his people; complained also of the House of Peers, and ascribed all the Acts of Grace already passed in that Parliament, to their own wisdom in procuring; with intimation of their despair in setling the distractions of the Kingdom, by reason of the power of a malignant-party, and want of con∣currence by the House of Peers, wherein so many Bi∣shops and malignant Lords then sat.

This being done, their next work was to get the whole command of the Militia; which being had, nothing afterwards could be difficult to them. For the better effecting thereof, they therefore had again re∣course to those shadows of Conspiracies and Plots, which had stood them in good stead before. The first* 1.344 of them being a new pretended Treason by the Earl of Craford and others, against the Marquess of Hamilton, then in Scotland, and other Peers of that Realm; this being signified by Letters from their Committee in Scot∣land, dated 14 Oct. Whereupon, that the like here might be prevented, orders were directed to the Sheriffs of London, Middlesex and Surrey, for setling strong Guards of armed-men in places of moment.

Likewise the whole Trayned-Band of Westminster was brought into the Palace-Yard, on the morrow; and there attended all that day; giving this reason for that order; viz. Because the mischeivous designs and conspiracies lately discovered in Scotland, against some principal and great men there, by some of the Popish-faction, gives just occasion to suspect, that they may maintain correspondency here, and practise the like in this Realm.

In like manner the same Trayn-Band of Westminster was brought* 1.345 into the Palace-Yard on the morrow, and attended all that day until the Houses rose. And the next day following Mr. Pym made a large Speech,* 1.346 at a conference, to lay open the Conspiracy.

Neither wanted they the Pulpits to advance their de∣signs; their Lecturers in several parts (being men neither of learning nor conscience) insinuating to the People all those falshoods and scandals, which might work in

them a dislike towards his Majesty; depraving the con∣formable-Clergy; charging them with Revolt from the Protestant Religion, with purpose to introduce Popery:* 1.347 one of them preaching to the Brotherhood in the Artillery-Garden, expressing; that for the defence of Religion and Reformation of the Church, it was lawful to take up Arms against the King. As a preparative where∣unto, a Bill* 1.348 was brought into the House, for put∣ting all the Forts and Castles, and the whole Militia of the Kingdom into such hands as they might confide in.

CHAP. VIII.

IN this time the Rebellion in Ireland break∣ing* 1.349 forth, it will not be improper to say somewhat thereof: wherein, though I shall not charge our grand Conspirators here with having any hand, as to matter of council or contrivance with the Ring-lea∣ders of that barbarous Insurrection: yet can I not at all excuse them from giving great occasion for it, and not without suspicion of Design, if all be true that I have seen in a brief discourse thereof publish'd in print in an. 1644. Which I shall leave to the better judgment of such as then lived, and well observed the Actions of those times.

The substance of which Narrative is this; viz. That the Irish being a people born and bred in the Romish Re∣ligion, which they did glory to have derived from their Ancestors for no less than Thirteen hundred years, and wherein they had connivence ever since the Reforma∣tion, it could not be imagined, when they saw such a Storm approach them, by the harsh proceedings of the Parliament, then sitting at Westminster against those of their profession in England, who were daily cavill'd withall; charg'd with sundry forged Conspiracies and Plots, to render them odious and distastful to the

world; the wardship and education of their children voted * 1.350 to the disposal of others, their votes* 1.351 as Peers in Par∣liament endangered, and the large Progress made in England and Scotland towards the extirpation of the Protestant Religion, as it then stood establish'd by Law in both Realms, under which they had enjoyed their e∣states, though upon certain penalties, with the charge whereof they were well acquainted; but they had cause enough to fear, that their own misery was not far off; especially discerning, that the Insolency of the Scots did daily increase toward them, whose large footing in their Kingdom, having an inveterate hatred towards the Natives, might endanger their shouldring them out. Considering likewise the frequent Reports* 1.352 given out in that King∣dom to extirpate their Religion and Nation: as also, that Orders were made by the Houses of Parliament in England, incroaching upon their priviledges of Parliament in Ireland; and that their Committee, after nine months attendance on his Majesty (who was graciously pleased to hear their grievances) being referr'd to the Houses of Parliament here (up∣on his departure from London to∣wards Scotland 10 Aug. 1641) was constrain'd to return without any redress, through the prevalency of some leading Members; who before had (all they could) mis∣interpreted to his Majesty the proceedings and Actions of the Parliament in Ireland.

It was therefore not a little fear'd by some, that those provocations were purposely exercised to exaspe∣rate the Irish to take up Arms; that so, under colour of suppressing them as Rebels, they might be utterly destroyed and eradicated. Nor was it without suspi∣cion by others, considering how eagerly that Act for confiscation of their Lands was prosecuted by those Members at Westminiter at the very beginning of that Insurrection: Also how his Majesties going over in person, after the same brake out, was hinder'd (which in probability might have quencht that flame.) More∣over,

how they ingrossed that war into their own hands, thereby to have the power to employ any forces raised or levied for it, to assist in pursuance of their design upon this Kingdom, as they should see cause, as was evident* 1.353 by those under the command of the Lord Wharton and others, which were in the Battel of Kineton against the King. And lastly, how averse they were to any peace or cessation with them, though never so necessary, as appears by those earnest and bitter in∣citements* 1.354 used by their Commissioners in the Treaty at Uxbridge, for the prosecution of that war.

It is likewise farther to be noted, that these high provocations, met with a concurrent opportunity of those eight thousand disbanded Irish, not permitted to be transported into Spain, and other parts, though desired by that King's Ambassador, and assented to by his Ma∣jesty;) who, being out of employment, were ready for any desperate enterprize: As also with the want of a Lieutenant in that Kingdom, by reason that the Earl of Strafford was so cut off, who had kept them in such exact obedience.

And lastly, what an Example they had from their Neighbours the Scots, who sped so well by their own Insurrection; that they, not only obtained their full de∣mands, even to the introducing a new Religion, and new moulding the whole form of their Government, both in Church and State: but when they rebelliously inva∣ded England with an Army, were treated as good Subjects, had three hundred thousand Pounds given them, with an Act of Pacification and Oblivion to boot.

Whereunto I shall add what a late Writer, in his Short view* 1.355 of the life and reign of King Charles the First, hath expressed.

Of this Rebellion saith he; for it must be call'd a Rebellion in the Irish, though not in the Scots; the King gives present notice to the Houses of Parliament, re∣quiring their Counsail and assistance for the extinguish∣ing of that flame, before it had consumed and wasted that Kingdom. But neither the Necessity of the Prote∣stants there nor the King's importunity here could per∣swade them to levy one man towards the suppression of those Rebels, till the King had disclaimed his power of

pressing Souldiers by an Act of Parliament, and thereby laid himself open to such acts of violence as were then hammering against him. Which having done, they put an Army of Scots (their most assured friends) in∣to the Northern parts of Ireland, delivering up into their hands the strong Town and Port of Carick-Fergus, one of the chief Keys of that Kingdom; and afterwards sent a small Body of English to preserve the South. Which English Forces, having done notable service there against the Rebels, were kept so short, both in respect of pay and other necessaries, by the Houses of Parliament (who had made use of the money rais'd for the relief of Ireland to maintain a war against their King) that they were forced to come to a Cessation, and chearfully returned home again to assist the King in that just war, which he had undertaken for his own de∣fence.

CHAP. IX.

BUT notwithstanding all these instances, forbearing to give any censure therein, I shall now proceed, and trace them in farther practises for accomplishing their designed ends; and give instance in the Militia; for obtaining whereof I find my self best guided by their feigned Plots and Conspira∣cies; the first of which was Mr. Pym's Letter, delive∣red * 1.356 to him at the Parliament House, by a Porter (from a pretended Gentleman on Horseback, in a gray Coat) which having in it a contagious Plaister, taken from a Plague-sore; the Letter it self also, being full of inve∣ctives against Mr. Pym, gave occasion for publishing of a Pamphlet, intituled, The discovery of a damnable Trea∣son, by a contagious Plaister, &c. and afterwards of a Report* 1.357 to the House, made by Mr. Pym; that there were divers Posts, come several by-ways from Scotland; and that the Papists had many meetings in H••nt∣shire.

Moreover, within few days following, one Iohn Davis discovered* 1.358 to the House, that the Earl of Wor∣cester had large Stables under ground, at Ragland-Castle, and a number of Light-Horse in them; likewise Arms for an hundred and forty Horse and two thousand men, whereof seven hundred were then in pay; and Ammunition proportionable. And one Thomas Beale, of White-Cross-Street, declaring,* 1.359, that he heard some, who were walking late in Moor-fields, discourse of their intentions to murther certain Members of the Parlia∣ment, and amongst others Mr. Pym; order was pre∣sently given, that the Lords, and some other Mem∣bers, should have part of the Trained-Band of Middle∣sex, to conduct them to their Lodgings that night.

Also the next day, upon the discovery of another Plot to kill some Noblemen (of which, one who lay in a ditch pretended to hear two Gentlemen speak) it was order'd* 1.360 that the Earl of Worcester's House and Sir Basil Brookes House should be guarded; all Papists dis∣armed; Soldiers raised with speed, to secure the Isle of Wight; and two Lords appointed to raise Forces; one beyond, ••rent, and the other on this side ••rent. And within five days after this, there was a discovery of* 1.361 another conspiracy by the Papists in Cheshire; viz. that certain of them were in Arms, at the Lord Chom∣ley's House, and had attempted the surprizal of Chester. But advertisement being given, that the King was upon his journey from Scotland, and would be at London within three days, the hunting after any farther disco∣very of Plots was for awhile laid aside; and that scan∣dalous Remonstrance* 1.362 beforementioned (which was brought in the twelfth of August) was read* 1.363 again in the House. Against the passing and publishing where∣of, many worthy Gentlemen freely express'd their minds: Nevertheless, after long dispute and much ado, the facti∣ous party prevailed; partly by tyring out some (for they sate up all night) and partly by promises or threats to others; insomuch as it was carried by Eleven voices. So that, though there was the greatest shew of gladness by the Citizens of this his Majesties arrival; as that solemn reception* 1.364 of him by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen on Horsback, did import, who feasted him with the Queen

and Prince at Guild-Hall, the Companies all standing in their Liveries, to congratulate his safe coming home, as he rode through the streets; yet had he little joy thereof: for instead of that happy progress which he expected that the Parliament had made in the great affairs of the Kingdom, during his absence; he found the people not a little disturb'd with strange appre∣hensions; and Guards set upon the Houses of Parlia∣ment. Which so astonish'd him, that he forthwith sent * 1.365 to the Lords, desiring, that for the prevention of far∣ther jealousies and fears, the Train'd-Bands might be discharged.

But no sooner did those Citizens take notice of that Message, then that great numbers of them, in person, offer'd* 1.366 to attend the House of Parliament in their Arms. Nay so forward thenceforth were they upon all occasions to act their parts, for hast'ning that gene∣ral confusion, which soon after ensued; that on* 1.367 Mun∣day following, a multitude of them made a hubbub in Westminster-Hall, crying, Down with Antichrist and the Bishops; adding, that if they could not then be heard, they would have a greater number next day to back them. And so they had;* 1.368 many of them coming tumultuously to the doors of the Parliament House, crying No Bishops, and calling them the limbs of Antichrist.

And, on the same day, to accompany so good a work, they presented to the King by the hands of the Earl of Holland, their grand Remonstrance* 1.369 of the Grie∣vances of the Kingdom (which had been ordered to be brought into the House the twelfth of August past) thereby to blast all those gracious condescentions which they had obtained from him before. Whereunto his Majesty soon after made a full and clear Answer; and publish'd his Royal Declaration thereupon, for the satis∣faction of all his good Subjects, to the end they might not be deluded by those undutiful, false, and scanda∣lous aspersions cast upon his Government by that ma∣licious Libel.

And soon after, for the better prevention of any more such dangerous tumults and uproars, at or near the Houses of Parliament, he directed his special Writ, according to the Statute, unto the Sheriffs of London,

to place a Guard at Westminster. But the House of Commons deeming this Guard, thus legally placed by the King, no way conducing to their Design, presently voted it to be a breach of their priviledges, and an of∣fence of an high nature; and thereupon, not only or∣der'd, that the said Watch should be discharg'd; but that the Justices of Middlesex, for their obedience to his Majesties commands herein, should be question'd; whereupon Justice Long was committed* 1.370 to the Tower.

That there was a most factious party in the City of London, which were great Instruments in raising the ensuing Rebellion, is plain enough. Nor is it less ob∣servable, that they acted their parts therein, by co∣lour of Authority; viz. by outing all the Common-Council, which were men of worth, and bringing men of desperate fortunes in their rooms. Wherein they had such furtherance, by the help of the multitude (who aim'd at their own advantage by any change of Govern∣ment) that they then introduced Fowkes—, Ryley the Boddies-maker, Perkins the Lord Say's Taylor, Nor∣mington the Cutler, Mills the Brick-layer, and divers other such mean fellows; instead of Mr. Drake, Mr. Ro∣ger Clarke, Sir George Bynion, Mr. Roger Gardner, and se∣veral other worthy Citizens, whose loyalty, they well knew, could not be corrupted. These being the prin∣cipal agents in all the Tumults; which stood them in much stead for accomplishing of their chiefest aims. And therefore plain it was to be seen what design they had, when they urged the passing of the Bill for not Adjourning or Dissolving of that Parliament without their own consents, having such a party in the City to back them upon all occasions.

Having thus dissolv'd the Guard, so appointed by his Majesty, there came* 1.371 another Tumult of the Citizens to Westminster. Whereupon some Mem∣bers of the House of Commons, making complaint of the danger, whereunto they were subject by those rio∣tous people; and how that already they had been as∣saulted, and evil intreated by them, at the very door of the House; desired, that some course might be taken, for restraining and punishing them for the same. But

instead thereof, divers spoke in justification of them, and commended their affections; saying, they must not discourage their friends, this being a time to make use of them all. And Mr. Pym added* 1.372, God forbid, that the House of Commons should proceed in any sort to dishearten the people, for obtaining their just desires in such a way.* 1.373 And accordingly, there was a paper delivered by some or other, to the Minister that preach'd at Christ-Church, the Sunday following; desiring, that Prayer might be made to God to assist the Apprentices with strength to root out Superstition, and to extirpate the Innovations of the Bishops and Clergy.

After which matters were every day carried with a more high hand than before; the Tumultuous people having as apparent countenance from the House, as before they had private encouragement. Insomuch as the Lord Mayor of London came* 1.374 to Whitehall, and acquainted the King, that he discerned, if Sir Thomas Lunsford, whom he had newly made Lieutenant of the Tower, were not removed, the Apprentices would rise and pull him out. So that his Majesty to prevent such an insurrection, took the Keys from Sir Thomas Luns∣ford, and constituted Sir Thomas Byron in his room; with whom the factious Spirits were as ill satisfied, tho they knew not well what to object against him; till at last Lieutenant Hooker, the Aquavitae-man, and Nicholson the Chandler, complained in the Common-Council; that since Sir Iohn Byron came to be Lieutenant of the Tower, the Mint (to the great prejudice and dishonour of the Kingdom) stood still.

Yea, so insolent were these tumultuous people grown; that upon the Kings Proclamation* 1.375, grounded upon a Penal Law, to dissipate them; in contempt thereof they came* 1.376 early the next morning in greater numbers than ever, divers of them being arm'd with Swords and Halberts; and towards the evening assaulted the great Church at Westminster, threatning to pull it down: So that the Bishops thenceforth thought it not safe for themselves to come any more to the House. The News whereof so pleased those unruly people; that on the morrow they came again* 1.377, crying No Bishops, not∣withstanding another Proclamation issued out by the King

to restrain them. And in their return making a stand before Whitehall, said* 1.378, that they would have no more Porter's Lodge there, but would speak with the King when they pleased.

Which rebellious uproar caused his Majesty forth∣with to place a Guard, for his own safety, at the Court-gates. But the main cry of danger was by the House of Commons, as if they themselves had been the only men in peril of their lives; and therefore to make the greater shew of their own fears, they order'd* 1.379, that Halberts should be brought into their House, for de∣fence of the Members; and then they made a noise of new discoveries of farther dangerous conspiracies; one by a Letter* 1.380 from France, intimating great intelligence held betwixt England and Rome, and no small likeli∣hood of dreadful plots in agitation against this King∣dom. Also of another Letter, at the same time, found in a Jesuit's Study, of great troubles which should be∣fall this Realm. And, the more to amuse the people, they adjourn'd to sit in a Committee at Guild-Hall, to draw up a Remonstrance of the many dangers this King∣dom had undergone, within the space of three years. Where being met, another Letter (pretended to be brought from Italy) was read, discovering divers Plots by the Papists here. Whereupon they consider'd about drawing up of another Remonstrance* 1.381, laying open the peril of the Spanish Fleet; the coming over of the Queen-Mother; the Pope's Nuncio; as also several other Plots in agitation by the Jesuits and a Romish-party.

Which subtil practices being set on foot by some par∣ticular persons of both Houses, through whose influence, chiefly, others were guided; caused his Majesty out of a desire to prevent the ensuing calamities, which he clearly foresaw, must by these means inevitably follow, to demand* 1.382 the persons of the Lord Kymbolton, and five of the House of Commons, viz. Denzill Hollies Esq. Sir Arthur Haslerig Baronet, Iohn Pym, Iohn Hampden, and William Strode Esquiers, and to charge them with High Treason; who having private notice thereof, kept out of the way.

But of this action they made such an advantage (tho no person then came within the doors of the House,

except the King himself, and the Count Palatine, his Nephew) having so sure a party in the City to assist them; that some of the House of Commons took the boldness, the same day to come and discharge his Ma∣jesties Guards at White-Hall; and the Houses to* 1.383 ad∣journ themselves, and to sit in a grand Committee at Guild-Hall in London. Where infusing fears into the people, that the King had a design of actual violence upon the City, the Sheriffs of London refused to pub∣lish his Majesties Proclamation for apprehending those persons.

And to make farther experiment of the City's rea∣diness to afford them their best assistance, upon occa∣sion; they caused a false Alarm* 1.384, that the King, with fifteen hundred Horse, was coming in the night to surprize London. Which report wrought so effectually, that no less than forty thousand of the inhabitants put themselves in Arms, at an instant; the women also providing scalding water to throw upon the Cavaliers, bringing out Forms, Stools, and empty Tubs into the Streets, to hinder the Horse.

CHAP. X.

HAving thus craftily represented this just endeavour of his Majesty for bringing these Members to a legal trial (who had private shelter at that time in the City of London) to be so hideous, as if it had been for a general massacre; they speedily raised an insurrection of many thousand of the Citizens;* 1.385 whom (together with a numerous rab∣ble of Mariners and other desperate people) they brought* 1.386 armed to Westminster on the Tuesday next following, both by land and water, with divers Sakers, and murthering Guns, in long Boats: and in that sort, with Protestations in their Hats, and on their Pikes, con∣ducted the Lord Kymbolton, and the rest of those Members, to the Parliament-House.

And what intention some of them had to the per∣son of the King, had he then been at White-Hall, may easily be guessed, by their rude and desperate entrance thereinto then made; had not he (upon private adver∣vertisement of their purpose) removed to Hampton-Court, the precedent Evening.

Unto which Insurrection, to give the fairer counte∣nance, they had by their Emissaries sent into the Coun∣ties of Buckingham, Hartford, and Kent; whence they pro∣cured no small numbers; which came the same day to the Houses of Parliament with petitions ready fra∣med, on the behalf of the Lord Kymbolton, and the five Members. At which time they produced two Letters, pretended to come from a Romish hand, inti∣mating much mischief design'd against the Houses and City.

And that these Countrymen might upon their re∣turn home, put their neighbours into strange appre∣hensions of danger; there was at that time* 1.387 a report made in the House, that the Lord Digby and Colonel Lunsford, were about Kingston upon Thames, with three or four hnndred Horse. Whereupon order was given, that the Sheriffs of Surrey, Berkshire, and Hantshire should raise the Posse Comitatus of those Counties, to stand upon their Guard, and apprehend them; as also, that Skippon, Serjeant-Major of the City Trained-Bands, should forth∣with have the command of certain Guards for to be set upon the Tower of London.

There is nothing more certain, then that this busi∣ness concerning the Lord Kymbolton and the five Mem∣bers (as 'twas managed) much promoted their grand design. For having by their many pretended plots, and other devices, prepared the people with strange ap∣prehensions of fears; and finding that they had won the Country, as well as the City, to an implicite belief of their being such blessed Patriots as never had been before; they then brought forth a most infamous De∣claration* 1.388, hatcht at their former meetings in the City; wherein they did imply, that his Majesty (when he came to the Houses, to demand the five Members) had a purpose to have cut all their throats; and there∣fore they* 1.389 declared his coming thither, to be a traiterous

design against the King and Parliament; and that his Pro∣clamation issued out for their apprehension, was false, scan∣dalous, and illegal; as also, that it was lawful for all men to harbour them; and that whosoever did so, should be under the protection and priviledge of Parliament.

The King therefore, standing not a little amazed at these many and great distractions, which threatned in∣evitable mischief to the whole Realm; tho he had, by a Message* 1.390 to both Houses, of the twelfth of Ianuary, for full satisfaction to all that might doubt, that his accusation of those Members was not agreeable to the priviledges of Parliament; nevertheless intimated, that he would for the present wave his proceedings against them; and that when the minds of men were more composed, he would go on in an unquestionable way: assuring his parli∣ment, that upon all occasions he would be as careful of their Priviledges, as of his Life and Crown. And by another Message* 1.391 two days after, farther assur'd them, that in case any doubt of his breach of their Priviledges did remain; he would be willing to clear it, and assure those, by any rea∣sonable way, that his Parliament should advise him to do. Likewise, in farther manifestation of his earnest and in∣cessant desires, for preventing those calamities which he then saw approaching, by reason of these distracti∣ons, he did by a gracious Message* 1.392, of the twentieth of the same month, propose to both Houses, that they would with all speed, fall into a serious consideration of those particulars which they themselves should hold necessary, as well for the upholding, and maintaining his just Regal Au∣thority, and setling his Revenue; as for the present and future establishment of their priviledges, the free and quiet enjoy∣ing of their estates and fortunes, the liberties of their per∣sons; the security of the true Religion then professed in the Church of England; and the setling of Ceremonies, in such a manner as might take away all just offences. Which when they should have disgested, and composed into one intire Body; that so himself and they might be able to make the more clear judgment of them; it should then appear, by what he would do, how far he had been from intending, or designing any of those things, which the too great fears and jealousies of some persons did seem to apprehend; and how ready he would be to equal and exceed the greatest Examples of the most indulgent

Princes in their acts of Grace, and favour to their People.

Notwithstanding all which, upon that very twen∣tieth of Ianuary, having received Letters from Sir Iohn Hotham; signifying* 1.393, that he had raised Soldiers by their Order, for the keeping of Hull, but was refused entrance thereinto by the Mayor; they forthwith sent another Order to command his reception, though the Earl of Newcastle had required admittance thither, to take charge of that place, and the Magazine there, by his Majesties authority. Nay, so diligent were they now to lose no time; that they procured the Essex-men to deliver a Petition to them; setting forth their fears and jealousies; with desire, that the Tower of Lon∣don might be committed to safe hands; the Arms of the Trained Bands trusted with approved persons; and the Priviledge of Parliament asserted.

Likewise another from Colchester against Bishops, and for liberty of Conscience; desiring that Church-discipline might be established according to the word of God, and their Town better fortified.

And well knowing how fair a countenance these Pe∣titions (thus framed by themselves) carried, to fur∣ther their designs; they caused more, from* 1.394 Devon. So∣mersetshire, Middlesex, and Hartfordshire, for putting the Kingdom into a posture of Defence,* 1.395 and the Forts into safe hands; excluding Bishops, Popish Lords, &c. As also another from* 1.396 the City of London; signifying their inability to lend an hundred thousand pounds (desired by the Houses) for the service of Ireland; by reason that the Cinque Ports were not put into safe hands; the King∣dom not put into a posture of Defence; the Lieutenant of the Tower not removed; Priviledges of Parliament not vindicated; Delinquents not punished; and the Bishops and Popish Lords not put out of the House of Peers. Where∣upon, it being the same day voted, that the Cinque-Ports should be secured; and the Tower of London put into such hands as the Parliament might confide in; the very next day* 1.397, they brought down the Apprentices and Seamen with the like Petition for putting the whole Kingdom into a Posture.

And being now resolv'd (as by their votes, and the drift of these Petitions is manifest) to hasten the Militia

totally into their own power; to the end they might the more plausibly effect their design therein; they exhibited to his Majesty a Petition* 1.398; desiring, that the Tower of London, with the other principal Forts, and whole Militia of the Kingdom, might be put into the hands of such persons, as should be by them recommended; suggest∣ing withall; that* 1.399 without this sure ground of safety and confidence, which he should hereby raise unto them, they could not be enabled to discharge their duties, in the consi∣dering of those important things, proposed to them by him in his Message of the 20th of Ianuary: Nor be so freed from fears and jealousies, as with chearfulness to proceed, laying a sure foundation of Honour, Greatness, and Glory to him and his Royal Posterity; and of Happiness and prosperity to his Subjects, throughout all his Dominions.

The chief colour and pretence, given out to the peo∣ple, for this Posture of Defence, being this,

that with∣out the power thereof, in their own hands, to main∣tain the good Laws enacted; there was no expecta∣tion, but that they would be made fruitless to them, by the prevalency of evil Counsellors, and a malignant Party.

Whereunto his Majesty answered* 1.400; that,

though the nomination of those, to whom the custody of the Forts, and Castles were to be committed, was an inse∣parable flower of his Crown: yet, that he would leave them to the Justice of his Parliament, if through mis-information, he had conferr'd such trust upon any un∣deserving person. And that when any particular course, for ordering the Militia should be digested by his Par∣liament, and proposed to him; he would return such an answer as should be agreeable to his honour, and the safety of his people: conjuring them not to be trans∣ported with Jealousies.

To this indeed they replyed* 1.401, that

they acknowledged it as a principal and inseparable flower of his Crown, to dispose the command of the Forts and Castles of the Kingdom: and that, by Law, the Militia was subject to no command but his authority, and what is lawfully derived from him.

But, within two days following, a Petition being brought* 1.402 into the House from Suffolk, calling upon

them to put the kingdom into a Posture: and another from many thousands of poor Tradesmen in London (as they stiled it) urging the like; alledging a great decay of Trade, whereby they wanted Bread; and that they believed not any cause thereof to be in the House of Commons, but by reason of the Bishops and Popish Lords, voting in the House of Peers: it was earnestly moved at a Conference (by Mr. Hollies) that the Lords would no longer delay, but now joyn with them, to petition his Majesty that the Kingdom might be put into a Posture. By which device, the Lords, who refused to joyn with them in their Petition of the six and twentieth of Ianuary, were now so brought about that they did* 1.403 it.

And to the end they might not want more popular countenance for their grand work, which was now in such forwardness; they got more Petitions from seve∣ral parts, for putting the Kingdom into a Posture. One from * 1.404 the women about London; another from* 1.405 Northamp∣tonshire; a third from* 1.406 Kent, which was brought by five or six thousand, that rode through the City in ranks to the Parliament-House. Whereby they gave the Lords thanks for concurring with the Commons in the Bill against the Bishop's votes, and putting the King∣dom into a Posture of Defence; desiring them to go on with the Commons in a thorough Reformation in Re∣ligion; and to remove evil Councellors. The like had they from the Counties* 1.407 of York, Oxford, and Lin∣coln.

So that, having laid such a foundation,* 1.408 by ensnaring the people with their own Petitions; they made an or∣der to enable some of the Aldermen and Common-Council of London, with Serjeant Major Skippon, to regulate the Militia of the City;* 1.409 voting new Lords-Lieutenants throughout the several Counties of England and Wales. And to blow up the people into a perfect Rebellion, they appointed* 1.410 weekly Lectures to be ge∣nerally set up; which was accordingly perform'd by the most seditious and turbulent Spirits, that could be found: procuring more Petitions, by multitudes of peo∣ple from sundry parts;* 1.411 setting forth great grievances: and desiring that the factious party (for so they call'd the most loyal of the Nobility) might be ex∣pell'd the House of Peers. Also, that the Divine Wor∣ship

of God might be no longer prophaned; and that they might be better furnished with Arms to oppose forreign power. Such also came from* 1.412 Wales, Ipswich, Warwickshire, and Sussex* 1.413; the Sheriff of that County, and at least fifteen hundred on Horseback, accompany∣ing him therewith.

And least the pretended great dangers (for preven∣tion whereof all this stir was made) should be for∣got, a Letter from* 1.414 Lancashire was produced; discove∣ring dangerous Plots by the Papists in that County; viz. the finding of ten Barrels of powder, to make Balls of Wild-fire, wherewith to burn divers chief Towns in this Realm. Whereupon another Petition was dispatcht * 1.415 to his Majesty (then at Dover) for ordering the Mi∣litia. Whereby

they desired* 1.416 such a speedy Answer, as might raise in them a confidence (to use their own words) that they should not be exposed to the practises of those,* 1.417 whose endeavours were to kindle that com∣bustion in England, which they had in so great a mea∣sure effected in Ireland; and which nothing could do (as they said) but the granting that Petition.

Which Petition, together with an Ordinance* 1.418 of both Houses, setting forth,

a most dangerous and desperate design upon the House of Commons; and many discoveries, importing fears of rebellious Insurrections by Papists, and other ill affected persons in this Kingdom,

they then exhibited.

Whose answer* 1.419 thereunto being; that,

for the City of London, and other Corporations, which by any antient Charters, had power of ordering the Militia, he conceiv'd it unfit to alter their government:* 1.420 but, that he could not consent to the indefinite time, propounded for this Posture.

* 1.421

Whereupon they forthwith voted* 1.422 this Answer

to be a flat denial; and that his Majesties advisers thereto were Enemies to the State, and mischeivous Projectors against the defence of the Kingdom.

Also, that

this denial was of such dangerous consequence, that it would hazard the peace and safety of all his Kingdoms, unless some speedy remedy were applyed by the Parliament.

And immediately dispatch'd another Petition* 1.423 to his Ma∣jesty (then at Theobalds) wherein

they protested, that

if he did not speedily pass his assent to the satisfaction of their desires, they should be inforced, by authority of both Houses, to dispose thereof; and that they did accordingly so resolve to do.

Farther voting* 1.424,

that the Kingdom should be forth∣with put into a Posture of defence, by Authority of both Houses; that the Navy should be speedily rigg'd: and a Declaration* 1.425 of their just Fears and Jealousies speedily drawn up, with the grounds of their former votes, for putting the Kingdom into a Posture, by authority of both Houses, to clear the Parliament of all mistrusts.

And to carry out all this, under colour of the Peoples desires, New Petitions were brought from several Coun∣ties; viz. one from* 1.426 Staffordsh. pretending such dread of the Papists rising there, that every man was constrain'd to stand upon his Guard, not daring to go to Church unarm'd. Others from* 1.427 Worcestersh. Berksh. Norfolk, Nor∣wich, Lynne, Royston, Salop* 1.428: all of them earnestly desiring this Posture of Defence.* 1.429

And the very next day* 1.430, the Ordinance for ordering the Militia of the Kingdom, by authority of both Houses (sent to his Majesty 22 Febr.) was assented to by the Lords; and thereupon new Lieutenants were assign'd throughout all England and Wales.* 1.431

And, having in a grand Committee at Merchant-Tay∣lers Hall,* 1.432 contrived the Declaration (mention'd in their Votes of March the second) wherein they made a very great noise of a design to alter Religion in this Kingdom, and that the wars with Scotland and Ireland were framed to that end; they presented the same to his Ma∣jesty at* 1.433 Newmarket within few days after; voting* 1.434

the King's Commissions of Lieutenancies in the several Counties illegal:

as also, that

there was an urgent and inevitable Necessity, for putting his Majesties Subjects into a* 1.435 Posture of Defence: and, that the Ordinances of both Houses for the Militia, being obliging to the Peo∣ple, ought to be obeyed by the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom. And lastly, that the Earl of Warwick, should be appointed Vice-Admiral of his Majesties Ships.

And having now,* 1.436 by these their exorbitant courses, together with the Tumults, so much endangered his

Majesties Royal person, that he was forced for safety of himself, and the Prince, to retire into the North; they voted* 1.437,

that they would go on with their for∣mer Votes concerning the Militia.

Also,

that when the Lords and Commons in Parliament should declare what the Laws of the Land be; to Question it, was a high breach of the Privilege of Parliament.

After this, within few days, they sent a Petition* 1.438 to York (which was there presented to his Majesty by the Lord Willoughby of Parham, and others) wherein they alledged,

that his Majesties denial to their petition for disposing the Militia, was a great hinderance to their other proceedings; and justified the Tumults at Westminster by taxing his Majesty with denial of such a Guard to them, as they might confide in; asper∣sing his Government, for many continued Acts of violation of Laws, &c.

And to keep the people still awake, by allarming them with new dangers, they caused Letters to be read* 1.439 in the House (which were said to come from Amsterdam;) intimating intelligence from Denmark, of a great Army, ready prepared there, to be trans∣ported for England, and to land at Hull upon some dan∣gerous enterprize.

The like Letter pretended to come from Newmarket, then produced, and another from France. Whereupon, having receiv'd a Petition from the Lord Mayor, Alder∣men, and Common-Council of London, in which great Thanks was given to the House, for ordering the Mi∣litia of the City, as they had done; with their resolu∣tions therein signified to obey the same: As also* 1.440 ano∣ther from the Cinque-Ports, desiring that those places might be strongly guarded and fortified, and the King∣dom put into a Posture; they ordered, that every of his Majesties Forts, and Castles, should be presently for∣tified with an Hundred men of the Trained Bands, next adjoining to them; and ten pieces of Ordinance to each place. Also, that no Forces should be admitted into Hull, without the consent of the Lords and Com∣mons; and that* 1.441 Instructions should be sent thither for the farther fortifying of that place.

Likewise, upon another pretended discovery, made

by one Mr. Cartwright and the Speaker of the House of Commons; that they were advertised by Letters from France, of an Army preparing there, to come for Eng∣land or Ireland; the Lords sent a message* 1.442 to the Com∣mons, to let them know, that they had designed the Earl of Warwick Vice-Admiral of the Fleet. Whereupon both Houses joyn'd in a Message* 1.443 to the King, to inform him of the grounds and reasons of their sending out that Earl as Vice-Admiral, without his Majesties con∣sent.

The King therefore discerning, that they had got the Royal Navy into their hands, thought it high time to make sure of his Magazine, which had been laid up at Hull, about two years before (part for the service of Ireland, and the rest for the security of the North) and accordingly rode from York thither, for the disposal thereof: But, when he came to the Gates of that Town, Sir Iohn Hotham (a member of the House of Commons, being a confiding man, with the factious party there; and by their contrivance, got privately thither with Soul∣diers) refused* 1.444, him entrance; affirming, that in so do∣ing, he had the authority of Parliament to bear him out. For which insolent act he was declared traiterous by his Majesty, and by a special Message* 1.445, so signifyed to both Houses; with demand of Justice against him, according to the Laws. But, instead thereof, they forthwith not only publish'd a bold Declaration* 1.446, with Votes and order of assistance, in the name of both Houses of Parliament, justifying Hotham therein: but sent down the Earl of Stanford, and Lord Willoughby of Parham, with four of the House of Commons, as a Committee to assist Sir. Iohn Hotham there; voting, that his Majesties declaring Sir Iohn Hotham Traitor, was an high breach of the Privilege of Parliament, against the Liberty of the Subject, and Laws of the Land.

And now, that by their feigned Fears and Jealousies, with other subtile devices, they had sufficiently amused the people, and possess'd themselves of the Royal Navy, Forts, Ports, and Magazine; and, within a few days fol∣lowing set forth a Declaration* 1.447 signifying their purpose to put in execution their Ordinance for the Militia; they answered* 1.448 that Message from his Majesty (of the 24th

of April) touching Hotham,* 1.449 with sundry foul aspersions; taxing him with hearkning to wicked Counsels, which had practised to put the Kingdom into a combustion: and again, justifying Sir Iohn Hotham; expressed their inten∣tions to settle the Militia according to their Ordinance, for suppressing the wicked and malignant Party; desi∣ring his Majesties return to be near his Parliament.

And, as the Citizens of London (out of their ambi∣tion to be a free State) were the first and cheif Instruments to set forward this grand work: so, in this of the Militia, they gave example to all other parts of the Kingdom, executing* 1.450 the same in Finsbury-feilds with twelve thousand men in Arms, ordered by Serjeant Major Ge∣neral Skyppon, the members of both Houses being pre∣sent, to give countenance thereto; who thereupon vo∣ted * 1.451 that

having shew'd so much obedience to the Or∣dinance of Parliament concerning the Militia, they had done it according to the Laws of the land; and that they should have the assistance of both Houses of Par∣liament against any, that might oppose or molest them therein.

CHAP. XI.

ABout this time therefore, the King discern∣ing no small danger to his person, by rea∣son of these hostile preparations and Actions (having not any Guard, but with a thin retinue residing at York) and withall observing, that in most parts of the Kingdom, the schismatical Party, under colour of putting themselves into a Posture of Defence, had provi∣ded Arms; as also trained and exercised themselves, con∣trary to the Laws of the land, sent* 1.452 his Summons to the Gentry of Yorkshire, to attend him at York. Where be∣ing met* 1.453, he shew'd them divers reasons, why he conceiv'd it fit to have a Guard for his own Person, desiring their assistance therein. Whereupon most of them yeilding

cheerful obedience; he signified to them by his Letters* 1.454; that he should take it well, if they would personally at∣tend him, in such sort followed and provided, as they should think fit, for his better safety.

But before the knowledg thereof could possibly come to them at Westminster; having some private advertise∣ment of what was intended; they publish'd a Declara∣tion * 1.455, in the name of both Houses of Parliament, setting forth; That it was against the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom; that any of the Subjects thereof should be com∣manded to attend his Majesty at his pleasure, excepting such as were bound thereto by special service. And, that, if the Trained Bands, or any other his Majesties Subject, should up∣on any pretence be drawn together, in a posture of war; the Sherifs of such a County ought to raise the power thereof to suppress them. And, having forthwith voted* 1.456, that the Magazine of each respective Shire in the Realm of England, and dominion of Wales, should be presently put into the power of such Lord-Lieutenants of those Counties as the Parliament did confide in; they publish'd* 1.457 a Declaration, scandalizing his Majesties gracious Messages, Answers and Declarati∣ons; taxing him with breach of his word and pro∣mises: as also with continued oppressions and violation of the Laws; countenancing the Rebellion in Ireland; and with intent to bring up his Northern-Army to awe the Parliament.

And having so done, voted* 1.458,

that the King (se∣duced by wicked Counsel) intended to make war against his Parliament; who, in all their Consultati∣ons and Actions, had proposed no other end unto themselves, but the care of his Kingdom; and the performance of all duty and loyalty to his person.

Next,

that whensoever the King maketh war upon the Parliament, it is a breach of the Trust reposed in him by his people, contrary to his Oath, and tend∣ing to the dissolution of this Government; and that whosoever should serve, or assist him in such wars, were Traitors,

by the Fundamental Laws of this Realm; the very same day sending down the Knights and Bur∣gesses of Buckinghamshire, by special Order, to see their Ordinance for the Militia put in execution in that County.

And having proceeded thus far; setting* 1.459 also forth another large Remonstrance, in justification of all their pra∣ctises; in which they had this bold expression, that now they had brought their work to such an height, and de∣gree of success, that nothing seem'd to be left in their way, able to hinder the full accomplishment of their desires; un∣less God in his justice should send a grievous curse upon them; within three days following, they sent a Petition to the King, in the name of both Houses, which was delive∣red * 1.460 to him at York. Wherein they boldly reproacht him, with his many fair promises, and pretences; and de∣sired him to disband his Guard, it being a cause of great jealousie and danger to the whole Kingdom: Otherwise they told him, that they should employ their care and utmost power to secure the Parliament, and to preserve the peace and quiet of the Realm. And shortly after, publish'd* 1.461 a third Remonstrance, justifying their former Actions; far∣ther reproaching him in every thing; and challenging the Obligations of his Oath (upon that ungramma∣tical construction of quas vulgus digerit) to pass all Bills which they should tender unto him: About this time also removing* 1.462 the Magazine form Hull to the Tower of London.

The King therefore, discerning what preparations they had made, in every respect, in order to the form∣ing of a rebellious Army; did, by his Royal Proclama∣tion * 1.463, bearing date the xxvijth of May, expresly forbid all and every of his Subjects belonging to the Trained-Bands, or Militia of this Kingdom, to rise, march, muster, or exer∣cise, by vertue of any Order or Ordinance of one or both Houses of Parliament, without consent or warrant from himself, upon pain of punishment according to the Laws. And plainly discerning, through these their subtile practices, what advantages they made to themselves, upon the smallest pretences; as also by casting Scandals upon all his Acti∣ons; he summon'd the Gentlemen and Free-holders of Yorkshire, to come to Heyworth-Moore, upon the third of Iune. Where he declared unto* 1.464 them, the reason of his re••siding, at that time amongst them; being driven away from White••Hall by Tumults; with his purpose to maintain the true Protestant Religion, and Laws, and that the Guard, he there had, for the safety of his Royal person, consisting

of the chief Gentry of that County, and one Regiment of the Trained Bands, could give no just cause of fears to the people.

But, whilst he was thus zealous to satisfy his good Subjects, of his real Intentions; the Members at West∣minister, (now confident of their own power) sent* 1.465 down a Petition, with Nineteen Propositions, to his Majesty. By which they demanded no less in effect, than to yield up all his Regal power into their Hands. Unto which he soon after returned a full and clear Answer* 1.466, by the Marquess of Hertford and Earl of Southampton.

To second which Propositions, within four days ensuing, they set forth a bold Declaration* 1.467, against his Proclama∣tion of the xxvijth of May, affirming it to be void in Law; and (in opposition thereto,) requiring all Officers to muster, levy, rise, march and exercise, according to their Ordinance; assuring them, for so doing, of protection by both Houses of Par∣liament. And within few days after, sent out an Order* 1.468, in the name likewise of both Houses, with Proposals,

for the bringing in of Money and Plate;* 1.469 as also for providing Horse, Horse-men, and Arms, in pursuance of their solemn vow and Protestation, for suppressing the Traiterous attempts (as they call'd them) of those wicked and malignant Counsellers, who sought to engage the King in a war against his Parliament: and likewise with Instructions for the Deputy-Lieutenants to proceed therein,

themselves making Subscriptions accordingly, the very same day.

Nor were the Lecturing-Preachers, and other of that strain, less active every where in this desperate (and af∣terwards bloudy) Scene; the cheif of which, throughout all England, were then got into London, Westminster, and the Suburbs of both: it being very well known, both b•• their public Sermons, and sediticus Pamphlets, what endeavours they sedulously used, to stir up all per∣sons able of Body, to take up Arms; and others to give aid with their Purses, towards the advancing that Glorious work (as they call'd it.) And for the better quickning the Members of Parliament therein, they forthwith re∣paired to each man's particular House, or Lodgings, in and about those Cities, to excite and animate them thereto, (as some of those Members have since acknowledged;)

the drift and design of those Pulpiteers, therein, being the alteration of Church-government, and inriching them∣selves with the lands and possessions of the Bishops and their Cathedrals, as is very well known. Whose Rebel∣lious documents had such success; that the Houses of Parliamen, sent down divers of their most active Mem∣bers, to execute their Ordinance for the Militia, in the Counties of Leicester,* 1.470 Lincolne,* 1.471 Essex,* 1.472 Kent* 1.473 &c. Who infused into the people strange fears and appre∣hensions of very great dangers, to the end that they might be the better prepared to rise in the ensuing Re∣bellion.

But to return to the Propositions, for bringing in of Horse, Money, and Plate. Of this, so soon as the King had notice, he dispatch'd a Letter* 1.474 to the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Sheriffs of London: intimating to them;

that, if they should give, or lend any money; or pro∣vide or raise any Horse or Arms, under pretence of a Guard for both Houses, grounded upon those scan∣dalous votes; by which they had presumed to declare his intention to levy war against his Parliament; he should look upon it, as the raising of force against him∣self, and to be done in malice, and contempt of his authority.

But this came too late: for the Londoners were so for∣ward in their compliance with these Propositions; that the very same day they brought in great sums of Money; for which, by a special Order,* 1.475 they had public Thanks returned. Which sums, if we may credit one* 1.476 of their own Party, did (with their Plate, Rings &c.) in London, Middlesex, and Essex, amount to above Eleven millions of pounds; besides vast sums from the rest of the Coun∣ties, and otherwise. So that all the effect his Majesties Letter produced, was only an Order,* 1.477 in the name of both Houses, that the Deputy-Lieutenants, throughout the Kingdom, should tender Propositions to the several Counties, for raising of Horse, for the service of the King and Parliament: and soon after that, a Declaration* 1.478 of both Houses was issued out, whereby they justifyed their raising of Forces; alleadging the same

to be for main∣tenance of the Protestant Religion; the King's Autho∣rity and Person, in his Royal dignity; the free course

of Justice; the Laws of the Land, priviledge of Par∣liament &c. forbidding any Officers whatsoever,

to spread that Paper (for so they stiled his Majesties Letter) justifying their Votes,

that the King intended to levy war against his Parliament: intimating; that, neither his Majesties commands nor threats could withdraw or deter such as were well affected to the public, from contributing Money, Horse and Plate.

And so indeed it proved; for (as they had deluded the people) large proportions were daily brough in; the County of Essex contributing twenty seven thou∣sand pounds, and upwards, and eight hundred Horse; Hertfordshire eight thousand pounds, and three hundred Horse, &c. as appears by the calculation thereof, made upon the twentieth of August ensuing.

The King therefore, taking into consideration these their violent practises; and that they had set up Lieu∣tenants and Deputy-Lieutenants in all Counties, decla∣ring his Commissions of Lieutenancy illegal;* 1.479 upon ma∣ture deliberation and advice (about this time) issued out Commissions of Array, into all parts of the Realm (which course had been anciently used by his Royal Progeni∣tors, for prevention of Invasions, or suppressing of any Insurrections; and approved by divers Statutes:) and thereupon set forth a Proclamation,* 1.480 informing all his loving Subjects, of the lawfulness and use of them; commanding their obedience thereunto. Which Com∣missions the Earl of Derby, in* 1.481 Lancashire; the Earl of Huntingdon and Mr. Henry Hastings his Son (afterwards Lord Loughborough) in* 1.482 Leicestershire, with others in those Counties, to whom they were directed, did first put in execution.

But hereupon the Members at Westminster publish∣ed* 1.483 a large Declaration, in the name of both Houses, re∣presenting those Commissions of Array, to be contrary to the Laws of the Land, destructive to the Liberty and Property of the Subject; yea so full of danger and inconvenience, that it would bring an heavier yoke of bondage upon them, than any that had been taken away that Parliament. Their sacti∣ous Emissaries, employ'd in sundry parts of the Realm, perswading the people, that those Commissions were to reduce the Estates of all the Yeomanry of England,

to ten pounds a year; and to enslave them beyond ex∣pression. And lest those, who were thus seduced by these their subtil illusions, should receive any satisfacti∣on from his Majesties gracious Declarations, whereby the uprightness of his Actions, and candor of his Intenti∣ons might appear; they sent out Orders* 1.484, strictly to prohibit the publishing of them; promising Protection from the Parliament, to those who should refuse so to do.

Moreover, because the King, out of his great sense of those imminent dangers, which daily more and more threatned his safety, desired a Subscription* 1.485 of those Lords, and other loyal persons, then attending him at York, for levying Horse in his own defence; as also for safeguard of the two Houses of Parliament, and the Protestant Religion; they order'd,* 1.486

that ten thou∣sand pounds of the money which had been brought in upon the Propositions, unto Guild-Hall, should be forthwith laid out to buy Horses;* 1.487 and that ten thou∣sand Foot should be speedily raised in London, and the parts adjacent, to be employ'd according to the direction of the Parliament. As also,* 1.488 that Arms should be taken out of the Tower, for their present occasions, to be disposed of, by authority of Parlia∣ment. Likewise, that the ten thousand men, so raised, should be forthwith listed under Officers, trained, en∣tred into pay, and march into any part of the King∣dom, by direction and authority of Parliament. And of this Army, thus speedily to be raised, they appoint∣ed,* 1.489 that the Earl of Essex should be General, with whom they voted, that they would live and dye.

Likewise, to the end that this great affair might yet carry a specious shew to the world, they set forth two more Declarations,* 1.490 in the name of both Houses. Where∣by they pretended

their whole endeavour to be for his Majesties Honour and Safety, the regaining the ancient Laws, Rights, and Liberties of the Kingdom, so much invaded; setling the Protestant Religion in peace and purity, &c. Taxing* 1.491 the King with en∣deavour of a change in Religion and Government; as also with breach of his solemn Protestations and Imprecations; and that he had already begun a war

against them, being seduced by Jesuitical Counsel, and Cavaliers, who had designed all to slavery and confusion; which gave them occasion thus to raise Forces, for defence of Religion and Laws.

And having given authority to the Earl of Warwick, to command his Majesties Navy at Sea; they made an Order* 1.492 for him, to take provisions for the same out of the Kings stores at Chatham, notwithstanding his Ma∣jesties command to the contrary. Likewise for the bet∣ter increase of their Army, they made Orders* 1.493

for encouragement of Voluntiers, within this Kingdom and dominion of Wales, to exercise and discipline them∣selves, in a military manner; which promises of the Authority of both Houses, for their indemnity: As also, that* 1.494 the Earl of Essex, should go on, to make all speedy preparation, for the raising of Forces, ac∣cording to his Commission; appointing* 1.495 Commissio∣ners out of the Common-Council of London, to assist him in raising Voluntiers, within that City and the Liberties thereof. And lastly, that a Declaration* 1.496 should be published, to satisfy the people, concerning their proceedings herein: as also to stir them up, to afford all speedy aid towards the raising of Forces,

upon the Propositions, for the intent aforesaid, and for removing the evil Counsellers from his Majesty.

How forward and active the Londoners were to pro∣mote this Rebellion, can hardly be imagined; people of all sorts pouring out their Treasure, as if it had been for the most advantageous purchase in the world; throng∣ing in with their Plate and Rings; and not sparing their very Thimbles and Bodkins. Neither were they back∣ward in the adventure of their lives; five thousand of them listing themselves under the Earl of Essex, the next day* 1.497 in Moor-Feilds. Which, with the other Volun∣tiers, then in readiness, amounted to near ten thousand men, being forthwith committed* 1.498 to Officers, and di∣stributed into Regiments, were ordered to be daily exer∣cised, and to have constant pay.

But all these Forces and preparations, were raised and made for the King's safety, and preservation, as 'twas pre∣tended: though at the same time, certain Provisions of Wheat and Wine, for his Majesties own Table, passing

by water towards York, were seized by Sir Iohn Ho∣tham; and that seizure approved of by the Houses at Westminister, with encouragement* 1.499 to do the, like upon occasion.

And, as they took all care to hinder the King's good Subjects, from the sight of his Declarations, and Procla∣mations, lest they should continue stedfast in their old o∣bedience to his Majesty and the Laws (as is evident from their imprisoning the Lord Mayor of London, as also of the Mayors of Salisbury, and St. Albans, for the pub∣lishing of them, according to their duties) so were they not slack in spreading and divulging their own; as is apparent from their frequent dispersing them. And there∣fore, though they had often vented the like before: yet now again to remind the people of what was in hand, they set forth another bitter Declaration;* 1.500 whereby they taxed the King with a design to alter the Govern∣ment, both in Church and State; and that the time for effecting thereof was then come to ripeness, as did ap∣pear by the preparation of Arms, made by his Majesty (as they alleadged) Scandalizing him, with giving coun∣tenance to the Rebellion in Ireland: and therefore de∣clared, that they were necessitated to take up Arms, for the de∣fence of all these, which must otherwise perish.

The King therefore observing; that in pursuance of their Votes and Declarations, they had thus form'd a power∣ful Army; and that they had already beseig'd the Town of Porstmouth, did set forth a Proclamation* 1.501 declaring the Earl of Essex, and all his adherents, Traitors; with pardon to such as should return to their obedience with∣in six days. But this gracious offer was so much con∣temn'd, that so soon as it came to their notice, they publish'd a Declaration,* 1.502 in the name of both Houses of Parliament; containing many shameful invectives against his Majesty, declaring all such to be Traitors, that were Contrivers or Countenancers of this last Proclamation of August the ninth. And, that if his Majesty would disband his Forces, abandon those wicked Counsellers, and hearken to the wholsome advice of his great Council, they would endeavour to make him and his posterity, as great and rich as any Prince, that ever sway'd the Scepter.

CHAP. XII.

BUt what this specious offer meant, the King (by woful experience) being sufficiently sensible; and of all other helps, in small hope; publish'd another Proclamation* 1.503 de∣claring his purpose, to erect his Standard∣royal at Notingham, upon the twentieth of August; requiring the aid and assistance of all his Sub∣jects, on the North of Trent, and twenty miles South∣wards, for suppressing the power of those Rebels, which were then on their march against him. And therewithall a Declaration,* 1.504 setting forth their evil practises, and pro∣ceedings from the beginning of that Parliament.

But the Rebels (for so I shall now call them) having brought their work to this height; and for their better support therein, having seized on an hundred thousand pounds, of the money rais'd by Act of Parliament, for the service of Ireland: having also deposed Sir Richard Gurney, Lord Mayor of London; as also committed * 1.505 him to the Tower, and by their own authority set* 1.506 up another; they sent Forces into several parts of this Realm, viz. into* 1.507 Kent, putting them into Cotham-House; as also into the Block-house and Sconces at Graves-end, and Chatham, together with Dover-Castle.

Into* 1.508 Leicestershire they sent the Earl of Stanford, with Horse, Foot, and Canon. Into Warwickshire the Lord Brooke, and others, with six thousand Horse and Foot; and into* 1.509 Dorsetshire the Earl of Bedford, with seven thou∣sand Foot, six hundred Horse, and fourteen pieces of Ca∣non: and special direction* 1.510 into other parts; that their Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants, should speedily exe∣cute their Ordinance for the Militia, and declare to all men; that it had been and should be the endeavour of both Houses of Parliament, to provide for his Majesties safety. &c.

But, the more to incense the people, they issued out other Declaration,* 1.511 in the name of the Lords and Com∣mons in Parliament; scandalizing* 1.512 the King,

with lay∣ing the foundation of an arbitrary and tyrannical Go∣vernment: and, that notwithstanding all his Vows and

Protestations, to govern by Law, which had been dis∣persed throughout the Kingdom, to blind and deceive the people (as they alleaged) the most mischievous principles of Tyranny, had been exercised, that ever were invented: with promise to all well affected per∣sons

(as they term'd them)

that should be prejudiced by the Cavaliers, that they should have full reparation of their damages, out of the Estates of all such per∣sons, as had withdrawn themselves to York to serve his Majesty.

The King therefore, seriously weighing the perillous condition, in which himself and the whole Realm were thus miserably plunged, through the rage and malice of these desperate men: that he might leave nothing un∣attemted, for preventing of those great calamities, which he clearly saw approaching;* 1.513 after he had thus erected his royal Standard, sent* 1.514 a Message from Notingham, to those Houses at Westminister, by the Earls of Southamp∣ton, Dorset, and others: whereby he propounded,

that for composure of those unhappy differences, some fit persons might be enabled, to treat on both sides, in such manner, and with such freedome, as might best tend to an happy conclusion of them.

But this gracious offer, was receiv'd by them, with so much scorn and insolence (they then having a powerful Army on foot, with plenty of Money, and other accom∣modations; and his Majesty destitute of all these) that the substance of their Answer was,* 1.515

that if his Majesty would (forsake all his Loyal Subjects, then with him, and) return to his Parliament, he should find such ex∣pressions of their fidelities and duty; as might assure him, that his safety, Honour and Greatness, was only to be found in their affections. And immediately pub∣lish'd a Declaration,* 1.516 setting forth; that the Arms, which they had taken up &c. should not be laid down, until his Majesty should withdraw his protection from such as had been voted, by both Houses, to be Delinquents; or that should be so voted; and should leave them to the justice of the Parliament.

Things being brought to this height, it will not be improper now to take notice how the Scots did behave themselves towards the King in this unhappy Juncture,

whose gracious condescensions to them, had been such as hardly any age can parallel. Wherein, it is to be con∣sidered, that they could not but discern what breaches had been made, upon his Majesty, and his just Rights, by those here, who sat at Westminister, and call'd themselves the Parliament; as also to what degree of strength and power they were grown, with the artifices whereby they attain'd thereto. Moreover, that though, by a Petition exhibited to the Lords of his Majesties Privy-Council of that Realm, upon the last of May an. 1642, they had intimated a desire to shun any just occasion, that might give offence to their gracious Soveraign (as they then call'd him) or of Iealousy to their Brethen of England; and so, seemed to stand only as Spectators:* 1.517 yet, when they heard, that their Friends in England had put themselves in Arms, and were so powerful in strength every way, and his Majesty so weak; they then, not only shew'd themselves more open; but sent* 1.518 a Form of their Kirk-Government to the Parliament at Westminster, as a Pattern for Reformation; with desire from the Assembly of that Kirk, that the same might be establish'd here: and a Declaration* 1.519

of their affections to the Reformation in Kirk and State. Where∣in they signified their expectation, that England would now bestir themselves, and extirpate the Prelatical Hie∣rarchy, that the remainder of the work might be the more easy; offering their assistance for furthering thereof.

Of which more anon.

That there was nothing wanting in his Majesty that could be expected from a most pious and gracious Prince, for prevention of those miseries, which this turbulent Generation afterwards brought upon these Realms, doth sufficiently appear by his sundry pathetick Messages to them, formerly sent. Nevertheless to acquit himself farther to God and the world; by another Message* 1.520 of Sept. the eleventh he manifested to them

what endea∣vours he had used by his many offers,* 1.521 but could not obtain any Treaty: And therefore now declared; that, being thus left to his necessary defence; relying only on the Providence of God, the justness of his Cause, and the affections of his good people; he should yet piously remember the blood that was to be spilt in this Quarrel, and chearfully embrace a Treaty, when ever they should desire it.

But to this was returned, a most scornful and scanda∣lous Answer;* 1.522 taxing him, with committing (by his Soul∣diers) oppressions, rapines, and murthers upon his good Sub∣jects; saying, that they had offered him all Security, Honour, Service, Obedience, Support &c. and sought nothing, but that their Religion, Liberty, Peace of the Kingdom, and Safety of the Parliament might be secured from the open violence, and cun∣ning practises of a wicked party, who had long plotted their destruction: upbraiding him, that Irish Traitors and Re∣bels were admitted to his presence, grace, and favour: and telling him, that if he would return to his Parliament with∣out his forces, they would secure his royal Person, Crown, and Dignity.

Being thus driven to these great Extremities (which was either to submit to their mercy, and forsake all those his loyal Subjects, who had faithfully adhered to him; or to expose his royal Person, with that small part of an Army he then had, to the uncertain chance of war:) and hearing that the Earl of Essex (the Rebell's General) was gone out of London, in great State, upon the tenth of September (the cheif part of his Army being advanced to Northampton,* 1.523 before) he march'd from Notingham, towards Shrewsbury, upon the thirteenth of that month, with what forces he then had; and at the Head of them, near Wellington, made a solemn Protestation* 1.524 to defend the Protestant Religion, establish'd in the Church of England; to govern by the known Laws of the Land; that the Liberty and Property of the Subject might be by them preserved with the same care as his own just rights; Also to maintain the just Priviledges of Parliament: And that he would expect no aid from any man, nor protection from Heaven, when he, willingly, should fail in these particulars. Which pious intentions of his, thus declared, were of no small advantage to him at that time, his Army increasing daily, beyond expec∣tation.

The Rebels therefore hearing which way the King mo∣ved, be••t their course speedily towards him, making their Head-quarter, in and about Worcester, from the four and twentieth of September, till the nineteenth of October following. Near to which place (upon their ap∣proach) some few Troops of his Majesties, under the command of Prince Rupert, most happily defeated* 1.525 a far

greater number of the Rebel's principal Cavalry; Colonel Sandys, Major Douglas, and other Commanders (with divers other) being there* 1.526 slain, six Cornets of Horse taken, and all this, with the loss but of one man. Which being the first notable encounter, that his Majesties for∣ces had with them, and so successful, did not a little amaze most of the Rebels party. Lest therefore the truth there∣of, being divulged, should dishearten their friends in London, and other remote parts; they, not only caused divers printed Papers to be spread about, bragging of it for a special victory: but, that it might gain the more credit, ordain'd a public Thanksgiving* 1.527 in London, for the same. And to hinder his Majesty from the assistance of his good Subjects, under one pretence or other (though they had cryed out against his raising an Army, by the help of Papists to destroy the Protestant Religion) they were not ashamed to make a public Order,* 1.528 that, if any Papist would bring in considerable sums to them, upon the Pro∣positions, it should be accepted of.

As, by these subtile devices, they had rais'd the flames of Rebellion to this height; and deprived the King of all visible means here, for the quenching thereof: so did they use their utmost endeavours, to prevent any help, that might be obtained for him, from forreign parts; as appears by their negotiation with the States of the Vni∣ted Provinces; wherein they imploy'd one Walter Strickland, with a special Declaration to them;

complaining of the Prince of Aurange,* 1.529 for countenancing the Lord Digby, in his making warlike Provisions in those parts, for the King's use: and in favour of that Lord, and o∣ther wicked Counsellers, and Incendiaries; to have li∣censed experienced Officers and Souldiers, to resort in∣to this Kingdom, in aid of his Majesty against the Par∣liament.

Scandalizing the King also,

that his Coun∣cils were corrupted by a Jesuitical faction; and that he had drawn his sword for the destruction of his people:

desiring therefore,

that his Majesty might have no man∣ner of Supplies from thence: and, withall, insinuating, how near a relation there was, betwixt that model, in∣to which they aimed to cast this Government, and the State of those Provinces; and that therefore they ex∣pected assistance from them.

Nor did they rest here, as is evident from those In∣structions which were brought up by a Committee, to be sent into Holland, for this Mr. Strickland, upon the 29th of February an. 1643; by which he was to represent to the States of those Provinces, that the Parliament of England did only strive for Reformation of that Religion and State they live in: and therefore desired those States, that they would now afford them their Brotherly assistance, as they had formerly assisted them. As also, that they would enlarge their union to other Princes, and lend them some money upon the public faith of both Kingdoms; and the rather because they made Reformed Churches, the pattern of their endeavours.

Neither could they be silent at home; but the more to stir up the people, inculcated* 1.530 to them;

that the King had raised an Army, by the help of Papists; the corrupt part of the Clergy; the Delinquent Nobility and Gentry, and some notable Traitors beyond-Sea: that they had liberty to rob and spoil all sorts of peo∣ple; as also to exact Money and Plate from Corpora∣tions, by threatning Fire and Sword to the refusers: that he had hired a Scotchman, to murther Sir Iohn Hotham: that, by violent oppressions he had exhausted the parts about Shrewsbury and that the Cavaliers were hungry for the wealth of London, and the fruitful Counties adjacent: that, if he should prevail, there was no expectation, but that all would be exposed to the malice and rapine of his ravenous Souldiers, and all honest and religious mens throats cut.

And there∣fore, that the means of curing and preventing these dangers, must be by Loan, and contribution to the Earl of Essex's Army,

which was not inferior in num∣ber to the King's; besides better armed, full pay'd &c. but above all, well encouraged and instructed in the Cause, by the labour of many Godly, and painful Di∣vines; and therefore, that all Trained Bands, Voluntiers &c. in all places, should assist the Lord General, &c.

Whereunto they added these ensuing Votes; viz.

1. That such persons, as should not contribute to the charge of the Common-wealth, in this time of Necessity, should be held sit to be secured and disarmed.

2. That the Fines, Rents &c. of Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Deans &c. and of such notorious Delinquents, who had

taken up Arms against the Parliament, or had been active in the Commission of Array, should be sequestred for the use and service of the Common-wealth.

3. That the King's revenues should be brought into the several Courts, and other places, where they ought to be paid in; and not issued out until farther order was taken by both Houses of Parliament.

And to sum up all, they set forth another* 1.531 Declara∣tion and Protestation; wherein they did,

in the presence of Almighty God, protest and declare to this King∣dom, and the whole World; that no private passion, or respect, nor evil intention to his Majesties person; no design to the prejudice of his just Honour, and Au∣thority had engaged them to raise Forces and take up Arms &c. that they had professed their Loyalty by se∣veral Remonstrances; that they had passed by ignomi∣nious Slanders &c. that, for the avoiding of blood, they had directed the Earl of Essex, by himself or o∣thers, to cause an humble Petition, to be delivered to his Majesty to return in peace to his Parliament; that his Majesty had refused to yield safe conduct for the de∣livery thereof; that he was engaged to the Popish-par∣ty for suppression and extirpation of the true Religion, and exposing the wealth of this Kingdom to be plun∣dered, and spoil'd by Cavaliers &c. contrary to his so∣lemn Oaths, Protestations, and Execrations; and there∣fore,* 1.532 that they resolved to enter a solemn Oath and Covenant, to defend this Cause, with the hazard of their lives, against the King's Army. And that they expected help from the Brethren of Scotland herein.

His Majesty therefore, having in a very short time, and be∣yond expectation, raised an indifferent Army (though his wants of many accomodations were very great) finding no means of Peace or Safety, but by the hazard of Battel, which the Rebels eagerly sought; casting him∣self wholly upon the Almighty's providence and protec∣tion, began* 1.533 his march from Shrewsbury, upon the xijth of October. Which was no sooner known, but that they feircely pursued him, having order,* 1.534 for that pur∣pose, from the Houses at Westminster, to march against his Majesties Army, and fight with them; and to rescue the per∣sons of the King, Prince, and Duke of York.

So that, on Sunday the xxiijth of October, being in view of the King's forces, they put their Army in or∣der, near Kineton,* 1.535 in Warwickshire; and bid his Ma∣jesty Battel, by a signal thereof given with their great Ordinance, wherewith they made five shot at his Army, before any fire was given on the other part. But then began a sharp encounter, which continued near three hours. Wherein God so preserv'd his Majes∣ty; that, instead of being utterly destroy'd by these vio∣lent Rebels, who reckoned all their own; their invinci∣ble Army (as they esteem'd it) was so bruis'd and shatter∣ed; that instead of farther pursuing the King, it retreated eight miles backwards, where the Souldiers secur'd themselves many days, by the advantage of the River Avon, under the protection of the Town and Castle of Warwick.

Of which Battel, I purposely omit the Description. Nor shall I herein make any farther mention of the course of this war (it being a work fit to be handled by it self, by some more able pen) than in a breif Chronologick way, to point at the times of the most memorable Battels and Seiges: as also to the Towns, Castles, and other for∣tified Places, first possess'd, or afterwards forcibly gained by either party. But instead thereof shall observe the won∣derful providence of Almighty God: whereby, notwith∣standing these matchless Conspirators, who had, by so many subtile artifices, arrived to that strength and power; and made seizure of his Majesties, Forts, Ports, Navy, Magazine, and Revenue: (insomuch as the Lord Say, in a publick meeting at Oxford, of the Gentry and others, thither summon'd by him, in September preceding; told them, upon his Honour, that the King had neither Money, Power, nor Credit;) his Subjects every where, being also not a little tainted with the most Antimonarchical prin∣ciples, that by their seditious Preachers, or otherwise, could possibly be infused into them. Yet, that in the space of two months, he could be enabled to meet them in open Battel; having no Amunition, but what came to him from Forreign parts, through many perillous adven∣tures; the Ports being block'd up by his own Royal Navy, then under their command: nor having Arms or Moneys, but what he obtained by extraordinary difficulties. From

this day forward, purposing to make some brief Remarks upon the ensuing practises of these monstrous men, in carrying on that barbarous war, to the great devastation and spoil of this late flourishing Kingdom: And to shew how opposite all their Actions were to those plausible pretences, whereby they did at first most subtilly delude and ensnare a multitude of well-meaning people; viz. Religion, Laws, Liberty, and property of the Subject; as also Priviledge of Parliament.

CHAP. XIII.

TO the end therefore, that their party might not be disheartened, they always took care; not only to suppress any bad tidings, but to puff up the people with strange imaginations of Victories and Conquests, by producing of forged Let∣ters, counterfeit Messengers, and the like; as was mani∣fest by their commitment* 1.536 of sundry persons to prison, which came from Kineton-Battel, and reported the very truth of the King's success there; viz. Captain Wilson, Lieutenant Witney, and Mr. Banks; who were all sent to the Gate-honse, to receive punishment by Martial-Law. As also,* 1.537 one Mr. Iohn Wentworth of Lincolns-Inne, and* 1.538 Sir William Fielding Knight; giving* 1.539 twenty pounds to one man, by order of the House, who came, and re∣ported, that most that were kill'd in the Battel, were of the King's side: and that the Earl of Essex commanded him to tell his friends; that he, with his own hands, car∣ried away the King's Standard.

But to undecieve the world, as to the number on both sides slain, (which were then confidently given out to be five thousand) most certain it is, that upon strict enquiry from the adjacent Inhabitants, who buried the Bodies, and took particular notice of the distinct numbers put into each Grave, it appears that there were not one thou∣sand complete there interred.

As the remaining part of the Parliament-Army, after this Battel, finding not themselves in a condition to en∣counter the King again without new Recruits, and there∣fore made a fair retreat no less than eight miles backward, (as hath been observed:) so did some of them before the fight, standing doubtful of the success, forbear to ad∣venture themselves therein; amongst which the after∣famous Oliver Cromwell was one (if some of the most eminent persons of his own party, who were in the fight, bely him not) who, being Captain of a Troop of Horse in the General's Regiment, came not into the Field, but got up into a Steeple within view of the Battel; and there, discerning by a Prospective-glass the two Wings of their Horse to be utterly routed, made such hast to be gone, that instead of descending the Stairs by which he came up, he swing'd down by a Bell-rope, and ran away with his Troop.

The King, soon after, holding a soft march towards Oxford, Banbury-Castle then garrisoned by the late Earl of Peterborough's Regiment of Foot; and Broughton-house (the cheif Seat of that great Rebel the Lord Sa) yielded * 1.540 upon Summons as he passed. But the Rebels, that they might not seem to receive a foil in this first great Action, the Citizens of London were summon'd* 1.541 to Guild-Hall; where the Earls of Pembroke, and Holland, the Lord Say and Wharton, with Mr. Strode, made large Speeches to hearten them; telling their great Victory at Kineton Battel. But the conclusion was, to crown their work (as their phrase was) by farther and speedy Supplies of Men, Money, and all other assistance. To which shadow of their victory, to give the better gloss, a public Order* 1.542 was made, that a gratulatory Present of five hundred pounds, should be sent from the Houses, to the Earl of Essex, for his good service already done in the war. And lest any of the de∣luded people should return to their obedience, upon his Majesties gracious Proclamation* 1.543 of pardon; they or∣dered that* 1.544 those Proclamations should not be publish∣ed.

But, though all these Rebellious forces were hitherto rais'd by voluntary contributions, and free offers of many to engage themselves personally in this blessed Cause; most of the common sort, being really satisfied, that they should

only go and fetch up the King to his Parliament, out of the hands of his Evil Counsellers, and a few inconside∣rable Cavaliers (for by that name they call'd all the Royal∣ists) and then return triumphantly, without fighting: this unexpected brush at Kineton-field, could not silence those, who had lost their Husbands, Children, and Friends: Seeing therefore their farther Voluntary assistances came in but slowly; the Houses at Westminster made an Or∣der,* 1.545 that all Horses, within the City of London and the Suburbs, and five miles adjacent, should be speedily prest for the service of their Army: as also, that all Horses in the Tower, should be seized on; and no Coaches suf∣fered to be kept there, except one for the Lieute∣nant.

And, to puff up their General with such vain appre∣hensions, as might hearten him to persist in that his high imployment (in regard he was then somewhat popular) they form'd a specious Declaration,* 1.546 which they ordered to remain upon Record, in the Books of both Houses of Parliament, as a mark of Honour to the name and Family of the Earl of Essex, for the good service he had done to the Common-wealth, in the office of General, by the hazard of his life in the battel of Kine∣ton.

Likewise, for a firmer union of their forces, they made an Order, in the name of both Houses; that the Coun∣ties of York, Lincoln, Notingham, Derby, Stafford, Chester, Lancaster, Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmorland, and Duresme, with the Town and County of Newcastle, should associate themselves, by raising Horse and Foot, to sup∣press and subdue the Popish and malignant Party: and that the Lord Fairfax should command in chief, through∣out those Counties.

But his Majesty coming safe to Oxford, after a short stay there, march'd towards London; the noise whereof caused the Members at Westminster to bestir themselves for preventing his Majesties coming thither: whereupon all the power they could raise was sent out, to give him astop; the Earl of Essex, with part of his Army to Kingston upon Thames, and the Lord Brooke's and Mr. Hamden's Regiments to Brainford: where the Royalists fell so sharply on them, that they took five hundred Prisoners, and sunk

some of their Ordinance, intending to march forward on the next* 1.547 day. But, having advertisement that Essex had drawn his Forces from Kingston, and joining with the London-Auxiliaries, lay in his way at Turnham Greene, he chose rather to make a safe retreat, than hazard his Army by a second Battel; and so by Reading came back to Oxford, where he took up his Winter-Quarters, ma∣king it his cheif Garrison.

The flame of war beginning thus to spread, each part strove to possess themselves of what strong Towns and Castles they could; as also to fortify such other places as might enable them to have command over the parts adja∣cent: The gaining whereof, and other Acts of Hostility on each part in places remote, as also the most considerable transactions of the Members at Westminster (who cal∣ling themselves the Parliament, sate there with strong Guards, to carry on this Grand Rebellion) being not possibly capable of a perfect Narrative in punctual or∣der of time: to avoid confusion therefore, I have thought it most proper to place what is most remarkable, on the military part, at the end of each years; beginning with this of 1642: in which the war did commence.

To proceed therefore. The Rebels by this time dis∣cerning the King to get ground; partly by the increase of his Forces in sundry Counties; and partly by undecei∣ving many well-meaning people, who had been seasoned by divers Lecturing-Preachers and other corrupt Clergy∣men with disloyal principles; and now doubting the issue without farther help;* 1.548 sent* 1.549 a Declaration, and Invitation to the Scots, for their assistance; granting Letters* 1.550 of Mart to all Merchants; that would set forth Ships, to guard the Seas; and to take all Shipping bringing Arms, or other aid from forreign parts to assist the King; and to detain the same, as their lawful prize.

Furthermore, as London, and the Counties adjacent, gave example to all other parts of the Realm, in the first raising of this grand Rebellion; so were they the first over whom their great Masters exercised their power. Nor were the deluded people elsewhere, (who had like∣wise given the Reines into these men's hands for a few fair words) long spared: for upon the xxixth of November there issued out an Order* 1.551 from both Houses, that

Committees should be named, throughout all Counties, to take care for provisions of Victual, for the Army raised by the Parliament; as also for seizing on Dragoon-Horses, and draught-Horses; and for borrowing of Money or Plate, to supply the Army upon the public Faith. Which Committees had thereby power, to send for and take such Provisions, Money, Plate, and Horse, as the owners did then neglect to bring in.

And having formerly order'd* 1.552, that the King's and Queen's Revenue, coming into the Exchequer should be detained, and employ'd for the public service; they seized* 1.553 on thirteen hundred Quarters of Corn, which then were in the King's Stores. Also, for explanation of their former Ordinance, touching the contribution of Horse, Money, and Plate, upon the Propositions, they order'd that the Refusers should be distrain'd; and in default of Distresses to be found, their persons to be imprison'd, and their Families no longer to re∣main in London, Westminster, or the Counties adja∣cent.

Shortly after this, likewise they framed more Ordi∣nances * 1.554 of Association for divers other Counties; constituting* 1.555 Commanders in chief of new forces to be levyed within those Associations, beginning with Bucking∣ham, Bedford, Rutland, Northampton, Leicester, Derby, Not∣ingham, and Huntington; appointing the Lord Grey of Groby (son to the Earl of Stanford) Serjeant Major General there; planting Garrisons in every Castle and great Town throughout all those parts.

The like Association* 1.556 for the Shires of Cambridge, Norfolk, Suffolk, Hartford, Essex, part of the Isle of Ely and City of Norwich; William Lord Grey of Warke, be∣ing made Commander in Chief, throughout all those Counties.

And to put the people in hope, that this charge and trouble should not last long; they gave out, that his majesties Forces were utterly broken and shatter'd; and read Letters* 1.557 in the House, from their General, that he would pursue the King with all vehemency.

Soon after this also, they made an Ordinance* 1.558, for taxing all Malignants, and such as had not contributed upon the Propositions, for Money, Horse, and Plate, accor∣ding

to their abilities, that they should pay the Twenty∣fifth part of their Estates. Under which name of Ma∣lignants, they brought in all that were worth any thing, if within their reach. But, in this Ordinance, it is to be observed* 1.559, that the Assessors were not to tax any Member of either House.

Neither could their oppressions at home suffice; but they countenanc'd the seizing of a Ship, call'd Santa Clara, out of the Port of Santo Domingo, in the King of Spain's Dominions, laden with Plate, Cochinele, and other Merchandise of great value; and by order* 1.560 of the House of Commons, set up Bills upon the Exchange for sale thereof. And that no part of the Realm might be free from their oppressions, they constituted* 1.561 Com∣mittees in the Counties of Warwick, Stafford, and City of Coventry, for associating of those Counties, and plant∣ing of Garrisons there: authorizing them to suppress and disarm Enemies, and persons ill affected: also for raising Horse, Money, Plate, &c. And soon after that, set forth a new Declaration* 1.562, in the name of both Houses of Parliament; shewing the necessity of a present Sub∣scription of Money, and Plate, for a farther supply of the Army. Suggesting, that his Majesties Popish-Army would proceed with Fire and Sword, to root out their true Religion, and all that professed it; if there were not a good provision of Treasure to maintain and support the Army rais'd by the Parliament.

To which new Contributions, (for the better drawing on of others) they themselves also subscrib'd. And after ordered* 1.563, that such Citizens, as had refused to pay the twentieth part, should be removed to several Prisons; viz. Yarmouth, Colchester, Norwich &c. giving authority* 1.564, that the Collectors, made by their Ordinance of the xxixth of November, for Assesments, should have power to break open Chests, Trunks &c. and to sieze Money, Goods, &c. for satisfaction of their Taxes. And at the same time appointed a Committee, for sequestring the lands and estates of all such persons as had assisted the King, in his just defence and preservation, according to their duty and allegiance; calling it a maintaining a war a∣gainst the Parliament.

But all this being as yet not enough, they passed an Or∣dinance

* 1.565 to incite the City of London to a free contri∣bution towards the sum of sixty thousand pounds, for the service of the Army; the Houses declaring; that they were in good hopes it would be the last money they should have occasion to desire of the City in that kind. And therefore, that they might be as good as their words, and not come often to them in a borrowing way, they passed another Ordinance* 1.566 for imposing a Tax for the maintenance of their Army throughout the whole Kingdom, of Thirty three thousand, three hundred forty eight pounds a week, whereof ten thousand pounds weekly was assessed up∣on the City of London, besides Westminster and the Suburbs.

And to the end that the well affected, who had gone forth in their Army rais'd for the defence of the Parlia∣ment, Religion, Laws, and Liberties of the Subjects of England (for those are the words of the Preamble) should be the better encouraged to continue in their service, they passed another Ordinance* 1.567 for assessing of all the Parishes in England to the relief of their maimed Soul∣diers, with the Widows, and Fatherless children of such as were or should be slain on their part.

CHAP. XIV.

I Now come to the military Actings of this present year 1642. In which I find, that the Marquess of Hertford, and Sir Ralph Hopton Knight of the Bath (after∣wards Lord Hopton) had rais'd conside∣rable forces on the King's behalf in the West: and that the Earl of Newcastle (afterwards Mar∣quess) in the North, Colonel Charles Cavendish (brother to the Earl of Devonshire:) Spenser Earl of Northampton, and some other persons of quality had done the like in sundry other parts; so that with what strength his Ma∣jesty himself then had, after the taking up of his Winter-Quarters at Oxford, the Royalists had possessed them∣selves

of Banbury-Castle in Oxfordshire; of Reading, and Farringdon, with the Castles of Wallingford and Denington in Berkshire: of Chichester, and Arundel-Castle in Sussex; of Winchester and Basing-house in Hantshire; of the Castles of Devises and Wardour in Wiltshire; of the Castle of Sher∣bourne in Dorsetshire: of some Port-Towns in Devonshire; of the Castle of Pendennis and other places in Cornwall; of Taunton and Bridgwater in Somersetshire; of Sudley-Castle in Glucestershire; of the City of Worcester; of the the Town of Shrewsbury in Shropshire; of Dudley-Castle and Close of Lichfeild in Staffordshire; of Ashby de la Zouch in Leicestershire; of the City of Chester; of Mon∣mouth in Monmouthshire; of Lincoln, and Gaynesborough in Lincolnshire; of Lynne in Norfolk; of the City of York, and Castle of Pontfract in Yorkshire; of Latham-house in Lancashire; and of Newcastle in Northumberland.

As also, that by their activeness there were taken from the Rebels before the entrance of the ensuing year, these following places; viz. Marlborough in* 1.568 Wiltshire by the Lord Wilmot (Colonel Ramsey a Scot and five hundred of his men being there made prisoners) Tadcaster in York∣shire about the same time; Liskard,* 1.569 and Saltash* 1.570 in Cornwall; Belvier-Castle* 1.571 in Lincolnshire; Cirencester* 1.572 in Gloucestershire; Malmesbury* 1.573 in Wiltshire, and Grantham * 1.574 in Lincolnshire. Whereunto may be added the safe land∣ing of the Queen (12 Febr.) at Burlington in Yorkshire, with Arms and Amunition brought from Holland for his Ma∣jesties service.

On the Rebels part I am also to observe, that besides the Earl of Essex, their Generalissimo, they had divers o∣ther Petty-Generals; viz. Ferdinando Lord Fairfax in the North; the Earl of Stanford, and Sir William Waller in the West; Edward Earl of Manchester, Basil Lord Feilding (eldest son to the Earl of Denbigh) Colonel Brown the Woodmonger; Sir William Brereton Baronet; Sir Iohn Gell Knight; Colonel Massey &c. all active men in their respective stations.

As to the places of strength, throughout England (be∣sides the Royal Navy, given up into their hands by Al∣gernon Earl of Northumberland, whom the King had made Admiral of his whole Fleet) they had the City and Tower of London; all the Eastern-Counties, with the Ports and

Castles thereto belonging; the strong Town of Hull in Yorkshire, and in it all his Majesties Magazine of Arms, Artillery, and Amunition prepared for his Scottish Expe∣dition; Manchester in Lancashire—in Cheshire; Lud∣low, Bridg-North, and Wemme in Shropshire; Stafford in Staffordshire; the Cities of Bristol, and Gloucester; the Towns of Leicester and Northampton; the City of Coven∣try, with the Castles of Warwick and Kenilworth all in Warwickshire; the City of Lincoln; the Towns of Not∣ingham and Derby; and indeed what not, excepting those places I have mention'd, wherein the Royalists had first set foot. Besides which, they took by force the City of Winchester* 1.575; Leedes* 1.576 in Yorkshire; the City of Chichester in Sussex about the same time; and Sudeley-Castle* 1.577 in Gloucestershire.

Not much of Action in the Field, or otherwise, can be expected until the ensuing Spring of the year; so that all I find of note, was only that at Liskard* 1.578 near Bodmin in Cornwall, where Sir Ralph Hopton routed a strong Party of the Rebels in those parts, and took above twelve hun∣dred Prisoners.

Likewise that attempt upon Litchfield-close in Stafford-shire, made by Robert Lord Brook, wherein he lost his life; the manner whereof is not a little remarkable, which (in short) was thus. This Lord being strangely tainted with fanatic Principles, by the influence of one of his near Relations and some Schismatical Preachers (though in his own nature a very civil and well homour'd man) became thereby so great a zealot against the esta∣blish'd Discipline of the Church, that no less than the utter extirpation of Episcopacy, and abolishing all decent Order in the service of God would satisfy him. To which end he became the leader of all the power he could raise for the destruction of the Cathedral of that Diocess of Coventry and Litchfield. In order whereun∣to, when he had march'd within half a mile of Litchfield, he drew up his Army; and there devoutly pray'd a blessing upon his intended work: withall, earnestly desi∣ring, that God would by some special Token manifest unto them his approbation of that their design: which being done, he went on, and planted his great Guns a∣gainst the South-East Gate of the Close, himself stand∣ing

in a Window of a little House near thereto,* 1.579 to direct the Gunners in their purposed Battery: but it so hapned, that there being two persons placed in the Battlements of the chiefest Steeple, to make shot, with long fouling Guns at the Cannoniers: upon a sudden accident which occasion∣ed the Souldiers to give a shout, this Lord, coming to the door (compleatly harnessed with Plate-Armour cap a pe) was suddenly shot into one of his Eyes; but the strength of the Bullet so much abated by the glance thereof on a piece of timber, which supported a Pen∣tiss over the Door, that it only lodg'd in his Brains, Whereupon he suddenly fell down dead. Nor is it less notable, that this accident fell out upon the second day of March, which is the Festival* 1.580 of that sometime fa∣mous Bishop St. Chad, to whose memory Offa King of the Mercians first erected this stately Church and de∣voutly dedicated it.

The next thing whereof I shall take notice, is; that on the nineteenth day of the same month of March, was that feirce Skirmish* 1.581 at Hopton-Heath, in the same County of Stafford, where the right loyal and valiant Spenser Earl of Northampton encountring Sir William Brereton and Sir Iohn Gell, though he had the better of the day (being unhappily fallen from his Horse amongst Coney-Burrows) was barbarously murthered.

CHAP. XV.

AS to this year's Actions, considering that money is the Sinews of war, the first thing of note, in order to the gaining thereof, which the Members at West∣minster did, was the sequestring* 1.582 of De∣linquents (i. e. the Royalists) estates.* 1.583 And finding the poor Country-people very weary of the war, and apt to run away; having also had so much experience of the Cities forwardness in all things tending to their service: to the intent, that upon any sudden occasion

they might draw out considerable numbers thence, they passed* 1.584 an Ordinance, that the Committee for the Mi∣litia of London, and the Suburbs, should raise new Regi∣ments of Voluntiers, for the better security thereof. So likewise for the better support of two other of their Ge∣nerals; viz. Sir William Waller and Sir Arthur Haselrig, they passed an Ordinance* 1.585 for engaging the Public Faith to such as should lend either Horse,* 1.586 Men, or Money unto them in that service.

But by this time the private Discontents and repinings, which these large Exactions caused, beginning to make the great Masters in this Tragic Scene to doubt a revolt in the people (considering how frequently the King, by sundry gracious Proclamations of pardon, and all other good means had woed them:) To carry on the work there∣fore the more smoothly, they were constrained, after the example of their Brethren the Scots, to make an Engage∣ment, by a solemn Oath, for continuing their assistance therein. And in this, as the Citizens of London (who in all other occasions had been their principal Instruments) did readily tender their service by Sir Henry Mildmay; who re∣ported to the House, that they would lend the fourty thousand pounds demanded (for now they were borrow∣ing again) provided, that the Holy League* 1.587 and Covenant before spoken of, might be made and imposed upon the whole Kingdom.

And rather than their Blessed Cause (as they call'd it) should suffer, it was moved* 1.588 by the Sub-Committee at Sadler's Hall in Breadstreet; that all persons, who were willing to promote their own Safety, should spare one meal weekly, towards the provision of Horse and Arms, for the new rais'd Auxiliaries about London. Also because they found some slackness in the people, to bring in mo∣ney upon the Propositions, they appointed* 1.589 Committees in the several Counties to tax such for their fifth and twentieth part,* 1.590 as had not contributed or lent accordingly: and passed another Ordinance* 1.591 for taking Horses for the service of the Parliament.* 1.592

It is not unworthy of note, that this thrifty contrivance for sparing one meal a week, was the usher to that then for∣midable Imposition, called Excise, never before heard of by many thousands in this Kingdom: which the

trivers at Westminster durst not shew the people, till they were sufficiently tamed under the yoke of other Exactions; knowing full well how displeasing it would be to them. Nay so fearful were they themselves, after they had form'd their first Army, lest the people should apprehend any suspicion thereof (which might then have endangered a Revolt) that, when it was but whispered by some, what they foresaw would happen; they made an Order* 1.593 in their House of Commons, for punishing such Malignant persons, as had cast aspersions upon that House, that they intended to assess any man's Pewter, and lay Excise upon that and other Commodities. But now, that they saw the people, by degrees, so patiently submit to many o∣ther burdens; they began to debate* 1.594, in their House of Commons, how fit and necessary it would be for them to impose Excise, upon Wine, Beer, Tobacco, and such petty Commodities. Whereupon Mr. Pym, by his Letter to* 1.595 Sir Iohn Hotham, signifyed; that they had proceeded in the Excise to many particulars, and intended to go on far∣ther; but that it would be necessary to use the people to it, by little and little. And because this Ordinance, before-men∣tion'd, for taking Horses, for the service of the Parlia∣ment, should not pinch upon their friends; they passed another* 1.596 by which they appointed certain persons to levy such Horses,* 1.597 for the service of the Parliament; but with special direction, that the Horses taken from the well affected, should be valued, and repaiment secured upon the Public faith.

Having thus laid such a sure foundation for the sup∣port of more Forces, they then sent out a Declaration * 1.598 to their Lord Lieutenants and Deputy-Lieutenants of Kent, Canterbury, and the Cinqueports; that they should associate and raise an Army of a thousand Foot-Volun∣tiers, and one or more Troops of Horse; and to appoint a Major General, and give Battel to any Forces, not rai∣sed by authority of both Houses.

But the Oath, formerly mentioned by Sir Henry Mild∣may, being by this time framed, was now thought fit to be set on foot, as of high concernment to oblige all those that were well affected, and for the better discovery of other well-wishers to the Cause: a work therefore of this high consequence, being not fit to be brought into the

world naked; they had a Committee, who made re∣port * 1.599 of a treacherous Conspiracy, discovered upon the last day of May (being the Fast-day) viz. of a pretended design to destroy the Parliament, and well affected party of the Kingdom; to subject Religion, Laws, and Liberty of the Sub∣ject; to establish Popery, and to set up an arbitrary Government: for prevention whereof, both Houses and the whole Realm should enter into a solemn Covenant,* 1.600 never to lay down Arms, so long as the Popish-party (for so they called the King's forces) were on foot; and Papists and Delinquents protected from the Justice of the Parliament; but to assist the Forces, rais'd by authority of the two Houses of Parliament, against the Forces rais'd by the King.

Which solemn Oath and Covenant, thus drawn up, was then taken* 1.601 by both Houses; and within ten days fol∣lowing throughout all the Parishes of London. And be∣cause the poor Country-people might, throughout Eng∣land, be all caught upon one day; they passed an Order * 1.602 of both Houses, that a Public Thanksgiving should be made throughout the whole Kingdom, on Thursday the thirteenth of Iuly following, for the discovery of the late Plot; at which time this Oath and Covenant should be tendred to every man, in the several Parishes.

Also to secure the Pulpit-men the more cordially to them, and to make them the more active, in stirring up the people, upon all occasions; they made an Ordinance* 1.603, for calling an Assembly of Divines,* 1.604 in order to the setting up of the Presbyterian Government.* 1.605 Which Assembly was to consist of ten of the House of Lords, and twenty of the House of Commons, whose names are therein ex∣press'd; and the rest Ministers, all of the Presbyterian gang, excepting three or four (whom, though for the more credit of that Convention they nominated, there was little reason to expect any of their company.) The Preamble of which Ordinance runs thus—Whereas a∣mongst the infinite blessings of Almighty God upon this Na∣tion, none is or can be more dear unto us, then the purity of our Religion. And for that, as yet, many things remain in the Liturgy, Discipline, and Government of the Church, which do necessarily require a farther and more perfect Refor∣mation, than as yet hath been attained. And whereas it

hath been declared and resolved, by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament,* 1.606 that the present Church-government by Arch-Bishops, Bishops, their Chancellours, Commissaries, Deans, Deans and Chapters, Arch-Deacons, and other Eccle∣astical Officers, depending upon the Hierarchy, is justly offen∣sive and burthensome to the Kingdom; a great impediment to Reformation, and growth of Religion, and very prejudicial to the State and Government of this Kingdom; and that there∣fore they are resolved, that the same shall be taken away; and that such a Government shall be setled in the Church, as may be most agreeable to God's holy word, and most apt to procure and preserve the peace of the Church at home, and neerer a∣greement with the Church of Scotland, and other reformed Churches abroad &c. be it ordained &c.

'Twas no marvail indeed, that they at Westminster bestir'd themselves so hard: for by this time the success of his Majesties Armies was such; that he had (by God's blessing) regained the greatest part of the North and West parts of this Realm; and did daily so increase in strength; that, to uphold their Cause, they bethought themselves of calling in their Brethren the Scots for aid. Wherefore, having prepared a Declaration* 1.607, to discover another dangerous Plot, to extirpate the Protestant Reli∣gion in England, Ireland, and Scotland; they agreed* 1.608, that some of their Members (viz. the Lork Grey of Wark, Sir William Ayrmia, and Mr. Darley) should go into Scot∣land, to desire help from thence; and prepare Instruc∣tions * 1.609 for them, with Letters of Credence: with pro∣mise that they should have allowance* 1.610 for the charge of such forces,* 1.611 as they should send; and that the debts they already owed them should be paid out of the lands of the Papists and Prelatical party, in Northumberland, Cumberland, and Bishoprick of Durham. Which Com∣missioners did accordingly set forwards* 1.612 upon the xxith of Iuly.

But about this time, the Earl of Essex (their General) made complaint to them by Letters* 1.613, for want of Horse, Arms &c. and proposed to them a Treaty for peace. Whereunto answer was soon made, by the resolution * 1.614 of their House of Commons (who debated the same) that, by their late Vow and Covenant they had bound them∣selves never to lay down Arms, so long as the Papists

(for so they call'd the King's forces) which were then in Arms against them, should have protection from the Justice of the Parliament; sending him word, that they would recruit his Troops according to his desire. And to com∣plement their Western General (Sir William Waller) whose heartiness to the Cause, suted so well with theirs, they ordered* 1.615 five thousand pounds to be sent down to him, and given as a Largess to his Souldiers, the more to en∣courage them in that service.

But the certain charge of their Rebellious Armies did so vastly increase, as was truly foretold by Mr. Green (Chairman to their Committee for the Navy, upon the sixth of December before) viz. that the maintenance of the Lord General's Army, would, for the ensuing year, amount to above a million of Money; that of the Na∣vy having been two hundred and forty thousand pounds for the year passed; and that without delay, they must of necessity, settle a round and constant Tax for mainte∣nance thereof: they therefore passed an Ordinance* 1.616 for Excise, or new Impost; upon Wine, Beer, Ale, Cider, Perry, Raisins, Figs, Currans, Sugar, Spices, wrought and raw Silks, Furrs, Hats, Laces, Lether, Linnen of all sorts, Thread, Wier &c. and for sweetning its relish with the people, gave it out, that part of its income should pay Debts, for which the Public faith was engaged.

Moreover, to raise men as well as money (their Western-Army, being then destroy'd* 1.617 at Round-way∣down) the Citizens had a meeting at Grocer's Hall, where they made new Subscriptions* 1.618, to set up Sir Wil∣liam Waller again. For the better furthering whereof, there were new Petitions* 1.619 framed, from London, West∣minster and Southwark, and presented to the House of Commons; that all the Kingdom might rise, as one man, against the Common Enemy: and that the Parliament would give power to a Committee, to list so many of the Petitioners, as were willing to go out in their own persons: as also to take the Subscriptions of others, for the raising a considerable Body of Horse and Foot: and that the like course might be taken throughout the Kingdom by a confiding Committee.

In pursuance whereof, both Houses made an Ordi∣nance * 1.620, for raising seven thousand Horse in London, Middlesex, and the Counties adjacent, to be commanded

by the Lord Kymbolton (afterwards Earl of Manchester) and of Eleven hundred Horse, in the Counties of Bed∣ford, Buckingham, Northampton, and Hertford; to be com∣manded by Sir Iohn Norwich: In Norfolk and Suffolk Ele∣ven hundred, by Sir Miles Hobart: in Surrey, Sussex, Southampton and Berkshire fourteen hundred, by Colonel Richard Norton. And all these, thus to be rais'd, to resist the Insolencies of the King's Army.

Certain it is, that though the Committee, which were sent to bring in the Scots, went but lately thither; yet the Brethren there, having had former advertise∣ments, how great a necessity here was of them; to the end their Friends should not faint, hasted over a Decla∣ration * 1.621 hither: whereby they signified;

that whereas the Kingdom of England had a long time suffered by the Popish, and malignant Counsels about his Majesty; and that the miseries in England, were but preparations to theirs; they therefore did resolve to assist the Parlia∣ment of England.

And high time it was: for their forces in most parts going by the worst, it put them upon new contrivances every day. So that Sir William Waller was fain to come* 1.622 again to the House, and take the Covenant, a second time, to encourage some, that had not taken it before.

And though the Committee, which met at Merchant-Taylor's-Hall, for raising the people of the land as one man, did give direction* 1.623 to the Aldermen, and their Deputies in every Ward; with the Ministers, Common-Council-men and others, to promote the work, as being the last Refuge of the people (for so they express'd) and no vain bait or allurement: yet saw they so little fruit of this great endeavour, that they were constrain'd to effect that by their power, which they could not do by perswasion: and therefore ordered* 1.624 the raising of two thousand men in Norfolk, Suffolk and Cambridgshire, every man to have a months pay in his pocket. And for a speedy supply of more, they passed* 1.625 two Ordinances; One, that the Committee for the Militia of London, with the Deputy-Lieutenant's and Committees of Parliament, in every County throughout the Kingdom, should have power to raise, levy, and impress such numbers of Souldiers, as should be appointed by both Houses of Parliament.

The other* 1.626 for pressing no less than twenty thousand men, with so many Gunners, Trumpets, and Chirurge∣ons, as should be thought fit, for the six associated Coun∣ties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Cambridg, Hertford, and Hun∣tington, with the City of Norwich and Isle of Ely, to be rais'd within the said Counties, for the service of the Kingdom and Parliament.

And, notwithstanding all this, being in a declining condition, by reason that their moneys were spent, their men wore out, and no small discontents amongst themselves; in order to some recruit, they made an ex∣planation * 1.627 of their old Ordinance, for Sequestration of Delinquents, with certain enlargements; wherein is set forth who were to be reputed Delinquents, over and besides such as were described in the former Or∣dinance; with power to examine upon Oath, for dis∣covery, as also Rewards to Discoverers. And likewise passed another* 1.628 Ordinance (relating to a former) for the speedy raising of a body of Horse, for the Preservation, Peace, and Safety of the Kingdom, to resist the Insolen∣cies, and outrages, committed by the Souldiers of the King's Army (those being the words thereof.) By which they farther ordained, that Tenants should pay the Asses∣ments out of their Landlords estates, and defalk them out of their Rents. But that which they then chiefly look'd on, being the assistance of the Scots, whereon they prin∣cipally depended, as their last refuge: to keep up the hearts of their then drooping party, they made it their business therefore to cry up loudly, the aid of these their dear Brethren. For which respect, it will not (I sup∣pose) be impertinent, to make here a short digression in shewing by what means they were dealt with, in order to this their second Invasion.

CHAP. XVI.

AFter the English Committee was arriv'd in Scotland,* 1.629 and had made large pro∣mises to the Brethren of an advantagious journey (viz. the lands of the Church by the extirpation of Episcopacy) the Scots well resenting so beneficial an offer, did set forth a Proclamation* 1.630, whereby, pretending the King's Person, their Religion, and Priviledges of Parliament to be in no small danger; for preservation of these, they re∣quired, that all persons, in that Realm, of what sort, qua∣lity or degree soever, between sixteen and sixty years of age, should forthwith fit themselves with fourty days Victual, Amunition, Arms, and all other warlike Pro∣vision, under penalty of confiscation of their whole E∣states, and to be punished as Enemies to Religion, King, and Kingdoms. And, having set forth a plausible Decla∣ration * 1.631, shewing the reasons of such their intended assis∣tance to the Parliament of England, against the Papists and Prelatical party (as they therein express'd) they passed an Act* 1.632 in their convention of Estates, for putting that Kingdom into a Posture of Defence; naming therein the principal Colonels and Officers, for that purpose. To accomplish likewise their cheif design of enjoying the Church-Lands,* 1.633 they fram'd a new Oath, called the so∣lemn League and Covenant. Which was forthwith sent over into England, and read* 1.634 in the House of Com∣mons at Westminster; thence to be transmitted to the Assembly of Divines, for their approbation; and being by them approved, was remitted* 1.635 to the House of Com∣mons.

And, that the grand Contrivers at Westminster might the more ingratiate themselves with those their Brethren of Scotland, they passed an Ordinance, for demolishing all Monuments of Superstition and Idolatry (as they intituled it.) In which was particularized the removal of all Com∣munion-Tables, from the East end of the Chancels in every Church; as also for taking away the Rails which defended them; levying the Chancels, where the East

part was higher, with removing of Tapers, Candlesticks and Basins.

For the speedy raising of more Moneys, they likewise pas∣sed another Ordinance* 1.636, for fourteen thousand pounds, to furnish one or more Magazines of Arms and Amuni∣tion; and for raising of Horse &c. Which sum was to be levied within the Hamlets of the Tower, City of Westminster, Burrough of Southwark, and other places of Middlesex and Surrey, within the lines of Communi∣cation.

Hitherto, it was only pretended, that those new Regi∣ments of Voluntiers, rais'd by the Ordinance of April the xiith, for the better security of the City of London, should not go out of the Lines of Communication. But, as Mr. Pym in his Epistle to Sir Iohn Hotham, concerning Excise, wrote; that they must be used to it by little and little: so now, they began to shew them what they must trust to; and passed another Ordinance* 1.637, to enable the Com∣mittee, for the Militia of London, to command forth, one or more Regiments, of the Trained-Bands, or Auxi∣liaries, within the Liberties of London and Westminster, to go forth under the command of Sir William Waller; and upon occasion to be assistant to the Lord General.

And herein I cannot but observe an excellent expression made to the House of Commons by Mr. Oliver St. Iohn (sometime his Majesties Sollicitor General, but then a dear Member and special Contriver in this great work) in answer to Mr. Iohn Pym: (who seemed to stand strict, for observing the Ordinance of April the xiith) alleaged, that though those men, by that Ordinance raised only for the defence of the City, were not to go out of the line of Communication: yet now that they were rais'd, they (meaning the Parliament) might dispose of them whether they pleased, without asking their consents.

And, whereas the first Ordinance for Excise, was but only for maintenance of the Army, and paiment of Debts due by the Common-wealth; they passed another* 1.638; wherein was a consideration added,* 1.639 for securing of Trade, which oc∣casioned the enlargement thereof, upon such Commodi∣ties, as had not been formerly tax'd; besides an alteration of the rates. Which Commodities were Strong-waters, Me∣dicinal-Drugs, Haberdashers-ware, Vpholsters ware, Salt, Sal∣lets,

Sope; all sorts of Woollen-cloth, Paper, Skins, and Glasses.

Having also thus taught the new Auxiliaries the force of an Ordinance of Parliament, they passed another* 1.640, for the pressing of five thousand men, in the Cities of London and Westminster, with the Counties adjacent, to go under the command of Sir William Waller.

And to hasten on the march of their Brethren the Scots, to their aid and assistance; the Members of the House of Commons, with great formality, and no less seeming devotion, entred* 1.641 into that unhappy Combination,* 1.642 cal∣led the solemn League and Covenant (so fram'd in Scotland) in St. Margarets-Church at Westminster. Which, under the specious veil of Reformation, was that fatal Engine, whereby not only the Hierarchy in the Church, was by them soon after destroyed; and the patrimony thereof, with the Lands and Revenues of the Crown, swallow'd up by those pretenders to Godliness; but the sacred Per∣son of the King, most inhumanly murthered* 1.643; and this ancient and long flourishing Monarchy, so far as 'twas in their power, wholly subverted and destroy'd, as to the whole world, is most notorious.

In the Preamble whereunto, they had the confidence to say, that this their League and Covenant, was according to the commendable practise of these Kingdoms, and the Ex∣ample of God's people in other Nations: Whereas, there is not only no mention of any such things by our Historio∣graphers; nor in the History of any other Realm, that I have ever seen, excepting that of the Holy League in France (whereof I shall take farther notice, ere I finish this work:) but Mr. Philip Nye (one of their mighty Champions for the Cause, and an especial assertor of this Covenant) hath expresly affirmed* 1.644 in print: that it is such an Oath, as for matter, persons, and other circumstances, the like hath not been in any age, or Oath we read of in sacred or humane stories.

And it is also observable; that whereas in the Pream∣ble, they farther affirm; that they did it to preserve them∣selves and their Religion (which must needs be intended, the known Religion, publickly profess'd, and by Law esta∣blish'd in the Church of England) from ruine and destruction: they immediatly

vow to reform Religion, here in Eng∣land, according to the pattern of the Kirk of Scotland, and to extirpate Episcopacy, and all Ecclesiastical Offices

depending thereon:

Notwithstanding they knew full well; First, that the King was by his Coronation Oath, sworn to maintain and defend the Bishops and the Chur∣ches under their charge: Secondly, that all the Clergy of England, had testified their approbation of Episcopal Go∣vernment, by personal Subscriptions thereto: and thirdly, that, by a solemn Protestation, made and framed by them∣selves, in that very Parliament; and recommended by them, to be taken by all the people of England, they had oblig'd themselves;

neither for hope nor fear, or other respect, to relinquish the true Protestant Religion, ex∣press'd in the Doctrine of the Church of England.

But all this Pageantry, in their thus taking of that so∣lemn League and Covenant, could not allay the loud cla∣mours of the people, occasion'd by the great pressures, and daily exactions, under which they miserably groaned: the Members therefore were constrain'd to betake them∣selves to another way, for the easing them; at least in shew: and this was by an Ordinance* 1.645, for selling the King's, Queen's, and Princes revenues,* 1.646 and the arrearages thereof: as also to another* 1.647, for felling and cutting down Woods within sixty miles of London, in all Forests, Chases, and Parks, belonging to the King or Queen; or any Arch-bishop, Bishop, Dean, and Chapter &c. Papist, Delinquent, Malignant &c. to be disposed of for supply of the City of London.

Which seeming favour, was for no other purpose, than that they might afterwards, bring the greater load upon them, as they did ere long. For within few days, upon a jugling Report* 1.648 made to the House, of a Pope's Bull (translated into English, with a Declaration upon) it which was pretended to be newly sent into England, for the more effectual prosecuting of the Catholic war here; a Com∣mittee of the House of Commons, and of the Assembly of Divines,* 1.649 came to a Common-Hall in London, to con∣sult with the Citizens, for the speedy raising of an hun∣dred thousand pounds for the advance of the Scottish Army; to be lent for that service, and repay'd when moneys were procured from forreign parts, upon the public faith of both Kingdoms.

And to obtain more men, as well as money, there is∣sued out another Order* 1.650; that the Committee for the

Militia or London, should have power to appoint six Regiments of their Trained-Bands, and one of their Auxiliaries: as also one Regiment of Horse and Dra∣goons, to march out with their Commanders, and joyn with the Earl of Essex's Forces. Likewise an Ordinance for the pressing of five thousand Souldiers more, to be sent to the Islands of Ieresey, and Garnsey, under the command of the Earl of Warwick; those Trained-Bands being appointed to meet* 1.651 in St. Iames Fields; and from thence to march unto such place, as the Earl of Essex, or his Officers should appoint, and in default thereof, their Shops to be shut up; themselves depriv'd of Trade, and liable to expulsion out of the lines of Communication. And about the same time, they passed another Ordi∣nance * 1.652, for assessing the Twenty fifth part, upon all Mem∣bers of Parliament,* 1.653 who then were, either in the King's Army, or otherwise absent; their estates to be let, in case of not paiment.

And having lately sped so well, upon credit of the public faith, they adventured again upon the same secu∣rity; recommending* 1.654 to the Counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and Lincoln, with the City of Norwich, the aid of the Lord Fairfax, in Men, Money, Plate, Horse, and A∣munition; passing an Ordinance for repaiment of what should be lent for the speedy bringing in of the Scots, to their assistance; and securing it in the mean time by the before-mention'd public faith.

But the reputation of the public faith, was now grown so low, that moneys came not in, either quick enough, or in such large sums as were expected (it being left ar∣bitrary to the Creditors what they would lend:) another Ordinance therefore was passed, for raising the full sum of sixty six thousand, six hundred, sixty six pounds, thir∣teen shillings, four pence, within the Cities of London and Westminster, with the Counties of Hertford, Bed∣ferd, Middlesex, Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Kent, Surrey, Sussex, Cambridg, Isle of Ely, Huntington, Northampton and Rut∣land, and the Cities of Norwich and Canterbury, for the better enabling their Brethren of Scotland, to assist in the Common-cause of Religion and Liberty.

Which Ordinance had such a succesful effect, that it ac∣celerated the conclusion of the Treaty at Edenborough, then

on foot, betwixt the Commissioners, sent into Scotland, from the Members sitting at Westminster, and the Com∣missioners of the Convention of the Estates of Scotland,* 1.655 for aid from their Brethren of that Kingdom; insomuch, as upon the xxixth of November, the Articles were there signed* 1.656; whereby (inter alia) in the first place it was a∣greed, that the Covenant represented to the Convention of Estates, and general Assembly of Scotland; and for∣merly sent to both Houses of the Parliament of England (for by that name, those members, then sitting at West∣minster stiled themselves) should be sworn and subscribed by both Kingdoms, as a most near Tie and Conjunction between them, for their mutual defence against the Pa∣pists, and Prelatical faction, and their adherents in both Kingdoms; and for pursuance of the ends, expressed in that Covenant.

And next, that an Army to that purpose should be forthwith levyed, consisting of eighteen thousand foot, two thousand Horse, and one thousand Dragoons effec∣tive; with a sutable Train of Artillery, to be ready at some general Rendezvouz, near the Borders of England, to march into England for the purposes aforesaid, with all convenient speed; the same Foot and Horse to be well and compleatly armed and provided of Victuals, and pay for fourty days. In contemplation of which aid from Scotland; and that those their Brethren might not want encouragement in that their necessary assistance, Mr. Wil∣liam Strode made a motion in the House; that all those who would neither contribute, nor take the Covenant, should have a price put upon them, and be sent to Sea; that something might be given for them, who would give nothing of themselves.

And shortly after, by other Ordinances* 1.657, the Cu∣stoms upon all Merchandizes were advanc'd to a tenth part, under pretence of defending the Towns and Ports of Plymouth, St. Nicolas Isle, with the Towns of P••ol and Lime, and places adjacent. As also additional Articles * 1.658 to the Ordinance for the Excise.* 1.659

Besides this, the sum of three thousand pounds a month was assessed* 1.660 upon the associated Counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgshire, &c. towards the main∣tenance of the Lord General's Army. Likewise thir∣teen

hundred pounds, toward the support of Sir Wil∣liam Waller's Forces, which were raising in Kent. And about the same time, they made void* 1.661 the places and Offices of all Clerks,* 1.662 in any of the Courts at Westmin∣ster, who had in any sort adher'd to the King.

But amongst all their Impositions and Taxes, there was none came in so amply and insensibly as the Ex∣cise; wherewith the vulgar were by that time in some sort acquainted. And therefore (according to Mr. Pym's principle) the Houses pass'd another Ordinance* 1.663, for a new Excise upon Flesh,* 1.664 Victuals, and Salt; ever heartning on the people with hopes of ease; and now most especially, because the Scots Army was ready to march; which was represented to be so formidable, as that it would put a sudden end to the work. Which Army (according to a Declaration they then set forth; wherein they did cast divers scandals upon his Majesty, and justified that most perfidious action) invaded this Realm upon the xvth of Ianuary, passing the Twede, at Barwick; notwithstanding their frequent reiterated Oaths* 1.665, Promises, and National Covenant; viz. that* 1.666 when∣soever his Majesties Honour and Interest should be in danger, they would, as one man (obliged by the Laws of God and man) apply themselves to his succour and defence.

CHAP. XVII.

ANd now,* 1.667 that I come to their se∣cond Invasion: foras∣much as the main end of this Narrative is, his∣torically to shew the growth and effects of Presbytery in England, which had its chief rise and production from Scotland; it will not be improper to take notice; that, though by their

first Invasion in an. 1639, they had not only made way for the setting up that Discipline here: but before their departure laid a seeming sure foun∣dation, for the firm and perfect establishment thereof: yet, such was the success that the King had against those fiery spirited men, that he was then become to∣tally master of the feild throughout the West, and many other parts of this Kingdom; di∣vers of their strong-Holds being likewise gained; and consequent∣ly in a very hopeful way, to have reduced that perverse Generati∣on to an absolute obedience; with whom no fair invi∣tation and condescension, on his part (though with all earnestness frequently sought) could prevail, to make them return to their due allegiance by kindness and love.

But it so fell out, that this their second Invasion (the first fruit of their solemn League and Covenant) with so nu∣merous and powerful an Army, raised cheifly by the in∣fluence of their Preachers in that Realm; and brought in with the Prayers of the Boutefeus here; the Pulpits dai∣ly ringing with loud cryes and groans, for hastening the slow feet of their dear Brethren to their aid, became fatal to his Majesty. For the Marquess of Newcastle who lay then in Sunderland with his Army, consisting of about 7000 men, which he had raised in the North, being there∣upon constrain'd to make his retreat towards York, left all those parts to the rapine and spoil of the Scots.

The Scene being therefore, by this means thus un∣happily chang'd; his Majesty who foresaw the Cloud approaching) having by Proclamation dated 22 Dec. called

all the Peers of this Realm, which had any sense of Ho∣nour, and likewise all those Members of the House of Commons, that upon the Principles of Loyalty and du∣ty, had faithfully adhered to him in these his distresses, to attend him at Oxford,* 1.668 upon the xxiith of Ianuary; did there represent unto them, this their second Invasion; desiring their speedy advice and assistance, both what was to be said or done therein, as well in reference to This, as That Kingdom.

Whereupon, those worthy persons so assembled, not∣withstanding they saw, that many of his Majesties gra∣cious offers of Treaty for peace, to the Lords and Com∣mons then sitting at Westminster, had been rejected: and taking into consideration, that those Lords and Com∣mons, had upon pain of death prohibited the address of any Letters or Message to them, otherwise than by their General (the Earl of Essex) they did, by a special Let∣ter,* 1.669 bearing date the 27th of the same month of Ianuary, recommend unto him, their most earnest desire, that he would faithfully, and industriously cooperate with them, in a right sense, of the then past, present, and more threat∣ning future calamities of this Kingdom; by obtaining that some persons might be appointed, on either part, and a place agreed on, to treat for such a peace, as might redeem it from desolation. Which Letter was signed by the Prince, the Duke of York; as also by fourty three Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Vicounts and Barons of the House of Peers, and cxviii members of the House of Commons there present; many others, by reason of di∣stance of place, sickness, and imployments elsewhere in his Majesties service, and for want of timely notice of that Proclamation of Summons, not being then come thither.

But the effect which this their Letter produced, was; in the first place, to be cryed throughout the Streets of London in scorn, as the Petition of the Prince and Duke of York for peace: and a meer frivolous answer, or Paper, in form of a Letter, directed to the Earl of Forth (then General of the King's forces) wherein was inclosed a printed paper, called a National Covenant of the Kingdoms of England, and Scotland; and two other Papers; the one called a Declaration* 1.670 of both the Kingdoms, and the other, a Declaration of the Kingdom of Scotland.

In that their General's Letter, it was pretended; that because there was no address to the two Houses of Parliament, nor acknowledgment of them, it could not be communicated to them; whereas it was no∣toriously known, that he did so far impart it, as that a Committee of theirs advised and fram'd the answer: Besides, it plainly appears, by the penning thereof, that they all concurr'd in the Resolution therein mention'd; whereby 'tis clear enough, that this was but an excuse, or shift, to avoid any Treaty. And what could that printed Covenant, and two Declarations inclosed, signifie; but to shew, that before they would admit of a Treaty, all the Lords and Commons, assembled at Oxford, must join in that Covenant with them, for the absolute extir∣pation of Church-government here (without, nay tho against the King's consent) submit the Lives, Liberties, and Estates of themselves, and all others, who, accor∣ding to their allegiance, had assisted his Majesty, to the mercy of those members, then sitting at Westminster; as also to admit of, and justifie that invasion of the Scots, according to the plain sense of their Declaration.

But, notwithstanding all this, the Lords and Com∣mons at Oxford, continuing still sollicitous for an happy peace; for avoiding delay or cavil about Names or Titles, or descants upon words, humbly besought his Majesty to send Messengers with Instructions to desire a Treaty for peace. Whereunto he readily assenting, two persons were by him nominated, and a Letter written to the Earl of Es∣sex, for their safe conduct. Which Letter had in substance this Answer; viz. that if they would first agree, that those Lords and Commons sitting a Westminster were the Par∣liament, and the King's only Council, that those Gentlemen should have a safe conduct.

This being therefore taken into consideration, it was thought fit to desire his Majesty to write his royal Letters to the Earl of Essex himself; and therein to inclose a Let∣ter, superscribed, To the Lords and Commons of Parliament as∣sembled at Westminster.* 1.671 Which his Majesty accordingly did; and thereby desired, that a convenient number of fit persons, might be appointed and authorized, to meet with all convenient speed, at such a place as they should nominate, with an equal num∣ber of fit persons, appointed and authorized by him, to treat

of the ways and means for setling the present distractions of the Kingdom, and procuring a happy peace.

In answer whereunto,* 1.672 they insisted, that themselves (thus sitting at Westminster) were the Parliament, convened, according to the Fundamental Laws of the Kingdom; and that those loyal persons (members of the Parliament) who were come to his Majesty at Oxford, according to his royal Proclamation, had deserted their Trust, and levyed war a∣gainst the Parliament: and in sum, did intimate, that what they should do herein, must be with the concurrent advice of the Commissioners for the Kingdom of Scotland, accor∣ding to their late solemn League and Covenant; calling his Majesties earnest endeavours for Peace, but Professions; and their own feigned pretences, most real intentions; letting fall, by way of menace, that his Majesty could not be the least and last sufferer.

Hitherto, as a consequence of this second Invasion by the Scots, I have given a brief touch of his Majesties farther in∣cessant endeavours, for obtaining a happy peace, with these violent spirited men, by an amicable Treaty. Which taking no effect by reason they then saw such a likelihood, through the aid and assistance of those their dear Brethren, to carry all, powerfully before them; I shall look back a little, and take notice, not only, how their heavy oppres∣sions upon the people, by many farther grievous Imposi∣tions, were carried on: but how they proceeded in their ad∣vancing the Scepter of Iesus Christ, in this Realm (for so they called their Presbyterian Discipline.) Wherein I observe, that within six days, next after this their Invasion, the Members at Westminster passed an Ordinance* 1.673 for regulating the V∣niversity of Cambridge,* 1.674 by Edward Earl of Manchester, then their Chancellour (that is to say, for turning out all loyal persons, from their Headships, and Fellowships, in any of the Colleges there:) and for removing scandalous Mini∣sters (id est, all orthodox men) throughout the several as∣sociated Counties of Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, Hertford, Cam∣bridge, Huntington and Lincoln.

That the Welch, also might be the sooner brought under the yoke; they soon after made another Ordinance* 1.675; where∣by they impower'd Sir Thomas Middleton Knight,* 1.676 to take Subscriptions for raising of Forces in the six Counties of North-wales; and give the public faith for such moneys as should be raised to that purpose.

CHAP. XVIII.

HAving thus taken notice of the Transactions in their Parliament at Westminster,* 1.677 I come now (according to my designed me∣thod) to the Militarie-business of this year 1643. In which I find, that the King, having gained ground in the North and West, his farther success in sundry parts was not unsutable thereto: for Sir Hugh Cholmley of Whitby, in Yorkshire, who at first had been a most confiding man, thought it now time to declare a 1.678 for the King. So likewise did Captain Brown-Bushell, Governour of Scarborough Castle in that County, who then delivered it up for his Majestie. And, with∣in few days after, their great Northern Champion Ferdinando Lord Fairfax was routedb 1.679 by the Earls of Newcastle and Cumberland at Bramham∣moore in that County, which great defeat so startled the Members at Westminster, that they forthwith solicited the ayd of their Brethren the Scots. In the neck of this also Prince Rupert, upon a sharp encoun∣ter near Bermicham (a seditious and populous Town in Warwick-shire) with a strong party of the Rebels, commanded by Colonel Greaves, worstedc 1.680 them, with the loss of the Loyal William Earl of Denbigh, who there received his deaths wound. Soon after that also, another party of them, commanded by Iohn, son and heir to the famous Sir Iohn Hotham (their tru∣sty Governour of Hull) was routed near Ancaster in Lincolnshire: And Litchfield-close, which they had got after the unsuccessfull attempt thereof by the Lord Brooke, was without much adoe rendred to Prince Rupert by Lieutenant Colonel Russell.

Subsequent to these I shall onely enumerate the rest in order of time;

Iames Earl of Northampton routedd 1.681 another stout party of them, at Middleton-Cheney in Nor∣thampton-shire. And, about ten days following, Sir Ralph Hopton obtain'd a clear victory* 1.682 over

the Dehonshire and Cornish Rebels at Stratton in Cornwall; the Earl of Stanford, and Major General Chudleigh, being Commanders in chief of them. In which Battle were taken seventeen hundred Prisoners, thirteen brass piece of Ordnance, seventy Barrels of powder, and store of other provisions; by reason whereof the greatest part of the West, except Plymouth and some other Port-Towns, was reduced to obedi∣ence; and in consideration of this signal service the said Sir Ralph Hopton soon after (viz. 4. Sept. 1643.) was advanced to the dignity of Lord Hopton of Strat∣ton aforesaid.

The next month also ensued Prince Rupert's Victo∣ry f 1.683 over the Rebels at Chalgrave-field in Ox∣fordshire, Commanded by Colonell Iohn Hampden, who there received his deaths wound; that being the very field wherein he first put in Execution the Parlia∣ments Ordinance for the Militia of that County, as a president to the rest of England, and the Earl of Newcastle, takingg 1.684 Howley-house in Yorkshire soon after, defeatedh 1.685 the Lord Fairfax at Adderton Heath in that County.

At the beginning of Iuly likewise, a party of Horse and Dragoons, Commanded by Colonel Middleton, coming to surprize Sir Charles Lucas in his Quarters, at Padbury near Buckingham, were by him routedi 1.686: And the Earl of Newcastle valiantly assaulting Brad∣ford in Yorkshire, tookk 1.687 it by storm, Sir Thomas Fairfax (who was Governour there) fleeing thence by night; whereupon Hallifax, and Denton-house (Sir Thomas Fairfax his seat) were quitted by the Rebels.

Burton upon Trent also in Staffordshire, was taken by the Lord Iermyn, upon the Queens passage from Burlington in Yorkshire towards Oxford. Near which time was the great fightl 1.688 at Lands∣down in Somerset-shire, where the Lord Hopton had the better of the Rebels, though the Valiant Sir Bevill Grenevill was there slain. The Lord Wilmot and Earl of Carnarvon, likewise, routedm 1.689 Sir William Waller and Sr. Arthur Haselrigg at Roundwaydown in Wiltshire.

Prince Rupert also, having takenn 1.690 Burleigh-house in Rutland, marcht to Bristol, and after a short Siege of that City, had a surrendero 1.691 thereof from Colonel Nathaniel Fiennes, the then Governour: In the next month likewise was Dorchester in Dorset-shire rendredp 1.692 to the Earl of Carnarvon; and the Isle of Portland reducedq 1.693 to His Majesties obe∣dience.

Hereupon Weymouth, and Melcombe in com. Dorset submitted.

These great successes encouraged the King to come r 1.694 before the City of Gloucester the most considerable Garrison in all that part of the Realm) which so start∣led the Earls of Bedford and Holand, and the Lord Paget, that they came† 1.695 in to the King; but not long after, being less apprehensive of danger, fell off again to their own party. Soon after this, Beverley in Yorkshire was takent 1.696 by the Earl of Newcastle; Biddiford•• Appleford, and Barnstaple in com. De∣von. were also rendredv 1.697 The City of Exeter was likewise takenx 1.698 by Prince Maurice; and Sir William Waller (one of their active Generals) routedy 1.699 at Winchester.

Near Auburne also in Wiltshire a strong party of them was worsted byz 1.700 Prince Rupert: But soon after this, the Earl of Essex, with his whole Ar∣my a 1.701 met his Majesty near Newbery in Berkshire; where, after much slaughter, neither could boast of the victory, though the Earls of Carnarvon, and Sunderland, with Lucius Viscount Falkland (then one of the Kings principal Secretaries of State) there lost their lives: the noise whereof did not a little avail the Rebels, it giving them much reputation with all their party.

In October (the next month) Dertmouth in De∣von-shire was rendredb 1.702 to Prince Maurice: and shortly after Hawarden-Castle in Flint-shire yielded c 1.703 to the King's obedience. Arundell-Castle also in Sussex was rendredd 1.704 to the Lord Hopton; Beeston-castle in Cheshire taken* 1.705 Likewise Lap∣ley-house f 1.706 in Stafford-shire; Grafton-houseg 1.707

in Northampton-shire: and Crew-househ 1.708 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shire.

Towards the end of Ianuary also, Sir Thomas fair∣fax and Colonel Milton were routedi 1.709 by Prince Rupert at Drayton in Shropshire: Hoptonk 1.710 Castle in Shropshire, and Wardourl 1.711 Castle in Wiltshire were likewise taken. And upon the reliefm 1.712 of Newark in Nottinghamshire, besieg'd by Sir Iohn Meldrum a Scot with seven thousand men, Gaynes∣borough, Lincolne, and Sleford (all in Lincolnshire) were quittedn 1.713 by the Rebels: Ando 1.714 Sturton-castle in Staffordshire about this time taken.

¶These being the most remarkable Actions on the King's part for this year 1643. I come now to observe what success the Rebels, who were not idle, had the same year.

In April therefore, the Earl of Essex camep 1.715 be∣fore Reading in Berkshire, and soon obtain'd it by surrenderq 1.716 Colonel Feilding being then Governour thereof.

Siege being also laid to Wardour-castle in Wiltshire, it was rendredr 1.717 So likewise was Monmouth in Monmouth-shire: And at Wakefield in Yorkshire, His Majesties forces encountring the Rebels, were worsted† 1.718 Soon after which Taunton and Bridg∣water (both in Somersetshire) were also deliveredt 1.719 up to them.

But, notwithstanding all this, they were not with∣out their fears; and therefore dispatchtv 1.720 the Lord Grey of Warke, together with Mr. Henry Darley and Sir William Armine (both trusty Members of their House of Commons) by special order, into Scotland, earnestly to sollicite the dear Brethren of that Realm to their assistance.

Shortly after this, they tookx 1.721 Gaynesborough in Lincolnshire; and attemptedy 1.722 Basing-house in Hantshire without effect. But in September the Earl of Essex, with more help from the zealous Londoners, approachingz 1.723 Gloucester with a great strength, caused the King to raise the siege which he had laid to that rebellious place. In the same month also was

Lynne in Norfolk yieldeda 1.724 to the Earl of Manche∣ster; and shortly after, the City of Lincoln takenb 1.725 by him forcibly. Arundel-castle in Sussex like∣wise, in Ianuary following yieldedc 1.726 to Sir William Waller. Whereupon, being recruited with more for∣ces, he was constituted Major General of Kent, Sur∣ry, Sussex, and Hantshire: But that which proved to be instar omnium was that grand Invasion of the Scots, which on the 22d. of Ianuary crossedd 1.727 the River Tine with their numerous Army,* 1.728 to the assi∣stance of these Rebels: (as hath been already obser∣ved:) For at that time all the North of England, beyond Trent, excepting Hull in York-shire, and some few inconsiderable places, being by the Marquess of Newcastle (for so he had been lately made) re∣duced to the King's obedience; as also the West by Prince Rupert, and Prince Maurice (His Majesties Ne∣phews) excepting Poole and Lime in Dorset-shire, and Plymouth in Devonshire; the Members sitting at Westminster became so startled, that some of the leading-men prepared for quitting the Realm.

But this great ayd from Scotland much revived their drooping Spirits:* 1.729 for winter being over, they fram'd an Ordinance* 1.730 that Sir William Brereton in Cheshire should have authority to take Subscriptions for raising more forces in that County:* 1.731 and soon after imposedf 1.732 a new Excise upon Allom, Coperas, Monmouth-caps, Hats of all sorts; Hops, Saffron,* 1.733 Starch; all manner of Silks and Stuffs; and on several other commodities made or growing in England, not for∣merly charged.

And, having by their many and great grievous Taxes, thus largely provided for welcoming in the Scots; those their dear Brethren advanced Southwards, and with the Earl of Manchester laid siege to the City of York. The loss of all the North, being by this means thus in great peril; and Prince Rupert coming with the chief of all His Majesties forces to the relief thereof; he was encountredg 1.734 with the greatest strength that the English Rebels then had,* 1.735 the joynt forces un∣der the command of Ferdinando Lord Fairfax and the

Earl of Manchester, with the whole Scottish Army commanded by Leslley, which drew off from their siege of York: whereupon, in a bloudy Battle, fought at Marston-moore (about four miles from that City) though at first he utterly routed the Scots and the Earl of Manchester, yet following the chase too far, pre∣suming the day his own; through the onely conduct of Cromwell then Lieutenant General to Manchester, with a fresh body of Horse, the rest of the royal Army, after a valiant and ••harp dispute, being much over∣powered, was totally shattered and vanquisht: So that he was constrain'd to quit the field, and march South∣wards with what Horse he had left; exposing York, hopeless of relief, to the power of the Enemy: which, by reason thereof wash 1.736 delivered up to Cromwell within few days after.

But of this fatal Action the King (then far remote) knowing nothing at present, (His royal Heart inces∣santly minding the preservation of his people from further spoil by the wars,) senti 1.737 to the Members at Westminster,* 1.738 desiring, as formerly, that they would appoint such and so many persons as they should think fit, sufficiently authorized by them, to attend him upon safe-conduct given; and there to conclude how all things in question might be fully setled.

Which gracious Message, though not then regarded (so much were they elated with that their success at Marston-moore:) yet, after that grand defeat of their old General (the Earl of Essex) in Cornwal, which hapnedk 1.739 on the first of September next fol∣lowing; His Majesty then remindingl 1.740 them of that his Message from Evesham; they did vouchsafe, with∣in two months following, to sendm 1.741 him certain propositions; but such as did still apparently manifest their confidence to carry on the work by power, through the ayd of the Scots, with whom they had en∣tred into so firm a combination for assistance by their solemn League and Covenant: For, by these propositions (amongst others) they had the boldness to make these following Demands, viz. that the King should swear

to sign that Instrument, called the solemn League and Covenant; adding, according to the example of His Royal Father of happy memory (for so they had the face to say; though Mr. Nye had exprest, that it was such an Oath, as for matter, persons, and other circumstan∣ces, was never in any age before) And, not onely so; but that an Act of Parliament might be passed, for to injoyne the taking of it, by all His Majesties Subjects within His three Kingdomes. Next, that a Bill should be passed, for the utter abolishing of Episcopacy (with∣out which Goverment it is well known, that no Na∣tional Church ever was, since the Apostles times:) And, that their Ordinance, for the calling and sitting of their Assembly of Divines, should be confirm'd by Act of Parliament. Also, that an Act should be passed for confirming their Treaty, for bringing in the Scots-Army into England; and for establishing that their disloyal Declaration, made by themselves and the Scots, bearing date 30. Ian. 1643. whereby Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice (His Majesties Nephews) Iames Earl of Derby, William Marquess of Newcastle, Iohn Earl of Bristol, with divers other of his Nobility; the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Ely (then their prisoners) with a multitude of other worthy persons, both of this Kingdome, and of Scotland, were excepted as to life, and their estates doom'd to pay publick Debts.

Likewise, that a great number more (whose names are there exprest) together with all those Loyal Mem∣bers of Parliament, which attended his Majesty at Oxford, should be removed from His Majesties Councils, and never to come within the Verge of the Court, but by their permission.

Then, that all Judges, Serjeants, Councellors, Attor∣neys, Doctors, Advocates and Proctors, in the Law-common, or Civil, who had adhered to the King, should be made uncapable of any practice, publick or private: and all Clergy-men whatsoever, who had al∣so adhered to the King, to be incapable of any pre∣ferment or imployment in the Church or Common∣wealth.

Moreover, that the Forces by Sea and Land, for the Kingdomes of England and Scotland should be setled by Act of Parliament in Commissioners nomi∣nated by both their Houses of Parliament: and, that the education and marriage of the King's chil∣dren; as also the making Peace or War with any for∣reign Princes, should be with the advice and consent or Parliament.

Furthermore; that, by Act of Parliament the De∣puty or chief Governour of Ireland, be nominated by both Houses of Parliament; and in the Intervals of Parliament by Commissioners, to continue during the pleasure of both Houses. And that the Lord Chan∣cellour, Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer, Commissioners of the great Seal or Treasury, Lord Warden of the Cinque-ports, Chancellour of the Exchequer and Dut∣chy, Secretaries of State, Judges of both Benches, and Barons of the Exchequer, for the Kingdomes of Eng∣land and Ireland, should be nominated by both Houses of Parliament, to continue quamdiu se benè gesserint; and in the Intervals of Parliament by the before-mention'd Commissioners. The like for the Kingdome of Scotland; adding the Justice-general, and in such manner, as the Estates in Parliament there, should think fit.

Divers other Propositions also they then sent, no less unreasonable than these, which, for brevities sake, I omit. So that (in short) the summe of all was no less than that His Majesty should condescend to the ut∣ter destruction and overthrow of the Religion by Law established in the Church of England, which he had sworn to maintain; and whereunto all the reverend Clergy of the Realm had likewise subscribed; sacrifice the Lives and Estates of divers of his most faithful sub∣jects to the avarice and ambition of these men; sub∣ject all those loyal persons learned in the Laws Com∣mon, and Civil to their malice; Give up the power of the Sword, totally, into the hands of his greatest Ene∣mies; therewith, not onely to oppress his good sub∣jects at home; but (according to their own pleasure) to molest and annoy his Friends and Allies abroad;

and prostitute the Education of his dear Children with their disposal in Marriage to the vile affections and humours of this hypocritical Generation.

¶That their confidence, likewise, in carrying all before them, with power and force, through the aid of the Scots, might the more appear; I shall now re∣present unto you Presbytery Triumphant, for a while. For within six days after they had sent these insolent propositions to the King, they votedf 1.742 down the re∣verend Liturgy by Law establish'd in the Church of England. And, for a farther encouragement to those their dear brethren, on whose assistance they did so much relie, which emboldened them to make those high demands, they passed an Ordinanceg 1.743 for rai∣sing the Sum of sixty six thousand six hundred sixty six pounds,* 1.744 thirteen shillings and four pence, for their supply by way of Loane, from such persons, as should not voluntarily or proportionably lend, accor∣ding to their estates. Which Loane was to be paid out of the Sequestrations of Delinquents.

But to make the more specious ostentation to the world, that all their Actions wholly tended to the Glo∣ry of God, the publick good and nothing to their own private interests; they farther voted,h 1.745 that no member of either House,* 1.746 should during that war, enjoy or execute any office or command, military or civil, which had been granted or conferred on them by either House; or by any Authority, derived from either House; and that an Ordinance should be drawn up accordingly.

Next they passed an Ordinance for the utter abo∣lishing the Pious Liturgy (commonly called the Book of Common Prayer)* 1.747 complied by divers reverend Di∣vines, (of which some died Martyrs;) and for the establishing a Directory* 1.748 (as they call'd it) for the wor∣ship of God, in the room thereof: whereby every conceited person was left at liberty, unto his own frothy fancy, in framing certain Prayers whereunto the Congregation were to say Amen: a thing so ab∣surd and destructive to the true and real service of God, as that there needs no observations upon it. And

the day following, to glorify their doings the more, they adorn'di 1.749 their House of Commons, with that whole suit of Hangings, which were placed in the Quire of the Collegiate Church at Westminster, and some other taken out of the King's wardrobe.

And, having proceeded against the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury (whose memory, as a stout Champion for the Church of England, against her fierce assay∣lants, the Romanists on the one side, and Schisma∣ticks on the other; and for his many other great and pious works, much beseeming a person of that place, will be precious to succeeding ages) by arraign∣ing him before themselves, upon articles of high Trea∣son (as they call'd them) wherein they charg'd him with labouring to overthrow the Fundamental Laws and Government of this Kingdome; subverting the Religion establish'd, to set up Papistry and Superstiti∣on; they did, by an Ordinance (passed the very same day with that for abolishing the Book of Common Prayer) condemn him to suffer death as a Traytor; for the quicker dispatch whereof, they brought down the Lords to sit with the Commons; and afterwards beheadedk 1.750 him on Tower-hill.

After which they admitted of a Treaty with certain Commissioners nominated by the King, upon those Propositions, so sent by them; as hath been observed. Which Treaty* 1.751 being by them limited to twenty days, began at Uxbridge on Thursday the 30th. of Ianuary.

To take notice here, of the particular passages in this treaty, considering that they are so exactly set forth in print,l 1.752 will not be needfull. The truth is; that though these Grandees at Westminster, did then make shew to incline unto a happy composure of all things, by that amicable expedient (to the end, that by this plausible pretence, they might the more cap∣tivate the people) they really intended nothing less; as may appear, not onely by those unjust and insolent demands, whereupon they did so stifly insist; which amounted to the uter subversion of the Religion by Law establisht; getting the power of the sword into their own hands; and carrying on the war in Ire∣land,

according to their depraved wills and pleasures: but by that seditious and impudent Sermonm 1.753, preach'd in Uxbridge Church, upon the first day of that Treaty (it being the Market-day there) by Mr. Christopher Love (after executed by themselves on Tower-Hill) who, besides many passages therein, scan∣dalous to the King's person, and derogatory to his Honour, stirring up the People against the Treaty, and sharply incensing them against his Majesties Com∣missioners, said; that they came with Hearts full of bloud, and that there was as great a distance betwixt that Treaty and peace, as betwixt Heaven and Hell. For which ma∣licious expression, though complaint was made, and Justice demanded, no redress could be had. Besides, when the King's Commissioners desiredn 1.754 to treat with them concerning his Majesties speedy return to Westminster, they utterly refused so to do, though they had ever given it out to the world, that the sole reason for raising their Armies was to bring the King to his Parliament.

CHAP. XIX.

AS to the military passages of this year, the chief on the Kings part were these. Long∣ford-house in Com. Salop. was rendredo 1.755 by the Rebels to Prince Rupert. As also Longe-castlep 1.756 in the same County. Likewise Stopportq 1.757 in Cheshire.

Lathom-house in Lancashire, being besieged by Sir Thomas Fairfax, was relievedr 1.758 by Prince Rupert: whereupon Leverpoole and Bolton (both in that County) were soon taken† 1.759 by him.

Borstall-house in Oxfordshire takent 1.760 by Colo∣nell Gage.

Colonell Shuttleworth defeatedu 1.761 at Blackburn in Lancashire by Prince Rupert.

Sir William Waller with his forces routedx 1.762 at Cro∣predy-bridge in Oxfordshire, the Earls of Northamp∣ton, and Cleveland being both in that action: And York, after nine weeks siege by the Scots, the Lord Fairfax and Earl of Manchester assisting them, reliev'dy 1.763 by Prince Rupert.

In the next month Lestithiel in Cornwall being then takenz 1.764 by the King, the Earl of Essex for∣fook his Foot, and* 1.765 fled in a Cock-boat from Foy to Plymouth with the Lord Roberts; the foot, then under the command of Major general Skippon, delivering up their Arms, Ammunition and Artillery, and engaging themselves thenceforth never to bear Arms against the King. Basing-house also, being a∣gain besieged by the Rebells, was reliev'da 1.766 by Colonel Gage.

The Earl of Northampton likewise rais'db 1.767 the siege of Banbury-Castle, which had continued from the 19th. of Iuly. And the next month following, the King raisedc 1.768 the siege of Donington-Castle in Berkshire: as also thatd 1.769 of Basing.

But as to further success on the King's part, within the compass of this year 1644. I do not find any thing of note, saving the defeat* 1.770 given to Colonel Ros∣seter near Melton-Moubray in Leicestershire, by Sir Marmaduke Langdale, in his passage from Oxford to∣wards Pontfract: And his relieff 1.771 of Pontfract-Castle, then besieged by the Lord Fairfax.

¶I now come to the Actions on the Rebels part in this year 1644. wherein they had the better of the day: viz. in the Fightg 1.772 at Bramden-Heath, near Ailesford in Hantshire, where Sir William Waller worsted the Lord Hopton, the Lord Iohn Stuart being there mortally wounded.

In the Battleh 1.773 at Marston-moore, in Yorkshire, the victory was chiefly gain'd by the valour and skilfull conduct of Cromwel Lieutenant general to the Earl of Manchester (as hath been already observed) with the Earl of Manchester's Horse, in the left Wing, drawn out of the Eastern association: shortly after which the City of York was deliveredi 1.774 up to him on hono∣rable

terms by Sir Thomas Glemham then Governour there: And in October Newcastle, after a long siege of many months, givenk 1.775 up to the Scots.

In which month happened also the second Battel l 1.776 at Newbery in Berkshire; where great slaughter was on both sides. In which it was observed, that none of the Rebels fought more fiercely, than those, who at the delivering up their Arms in Cornwal (as hath heen already mentioned) did then engage never more to fight against the King.

Upon the ill success of this Battel (for so the mem∣bers at Westminster esteem'd it) the Parliament party having double in number to the King) it was that the Earl of Essex, their General became suspected of carelesness or discontent: so that much debate happened amongst them concerning that point: The Independent party therefore, having a design to be rid of him, to make the more specious ostentation, that all their Actions wholly tended to the Glory of God, and the publick good, and nothing to their private Interest (being then more predominant than the Pres∣byterian) prevailed in making a Vote;* 1.777 that no Mem∣ber of either House, should during that war, enjoy or execute any office, or command, Military, or Civil, which had been granted or conferred on them by either House, or by any authority derived from either House, and that an Ordinance should be drawn up accordingly.

By which device that party did not only lay aside this their great General, but outed many eminent Pres∣byterians from divers beneficiall offices, both in the Treasury, Garisons, and other considerable imploy∣ments placing in their stead those of their own party. Whereupon Sir Thomas Fairfax was constitutedm 1.778 Ge∣neral of all their forces, and a new modelling of the Army voted,n 1.779 but with no small difficulty, the Presbyterians much opposing it; so that the Indepen∣dents were necessitated to make use of their old trick in getting petitions out of several Counties, ere their Ordinance to that purpose could pass.

In pursuance of which vote, his Commission (but the clause in the solemn League and Covenant for

preservation of his Majesties person omitted therein) Sir Thomas Fairfax with great formality received, Col. Oliver Cromwell, though a member of the House of Commons, being then made his Lieutenant general, with whom they did specially dispense in that point of Self-denial. Which being accomplish'd, and the whole party not a little elated by this second Invasi∣on of the Scots to their aid, they began to cryo 1.780 a∣loud for Justice upon delinquents: whereupon Sir A∣lexander Carew, one of the Knights of the Shire for Cornwall, tasted sharply thereof. For this Sir Ale∣xander having been a most confiding man, and in that respect constituted Governour of Plymouth-fort, at length discerning the greatest part of the West reduced to his Majesties obedience, began ratio∣nally to consult his own safety, and to make his peace with the King, by the delivering up of that strong hold: but his intention therein being discovered be∣fore the business could be fully effected, he was con∣demn'd to death by a Council of War held at Guild-Hall in London, and on the twenty third of Decem∣ber beheadedp 1.781 on Tower Hill, with the very same Ax, by which the noble Earl of Strafford lost his life. Which notable accident is not fit to pass without a special remark:q 1.782 for most certain it is, that upon vo∣ting the Bill in the House of Commons for putting that great man to death, the most Loyal Sir Bevill Grenevile (the other Knight for Cornwall) sitting by Sir A∣lexander, and much abhorring that unjust procedure against a person, whose life the known Laws of the Land could not touch, express'd himself thus to Sir Alexander; Pray Sir let it never be said, that any Mem∣ber of our County should have a hand in this fatal business; and therefore pray ye give your vote against the Bill.

To whom Sir Alexander instantly replyed; If I were sure to be the next man that should suffer upon the same Scaffold, with the same Ax, I would give my consent to the passing of it. How exactly this was verified is suf∣ficiently known.

Nor is it less worthy of note, that about this time also they reckoned with their trusty Governour of

Hull, Sir Iohn Hothum, and likewise with Iohn his eldest son, who had been Prisoners in the Tower of London from the month of Iuly 1643. (though for∣merly much magnified for refusing to give the King entrance there, as hath been already observed* 1.783) whose great crimes were, that when they discern'd the Earl of Newcastle powerfull in the North; the Queen also safe landed at Burlinton, with Arms and Am∣munition, and the strength of the Rebels not a little declining in all parts; and therefore deeming it best to make their peace with the King in time, they private∣ly treated with the Earl of Newcastle, or his Agents for the delivery up of that Garison, but so unwarily as that their design was discovered: whereupon they had sentence of death passed upon them on the seventh of December, by the Earl of Manchester and others, then sitting at Guild-Hall in London; which was accordingly executedr 1.784 on his son, upon the first of Ianuary next ensuing,* 1.785 and on himself the morrow following: And, not many days after (being thus flesht with bloud) they brought the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to the same block† 1.786, as hath been alrea∣dy observed.

Soon after which (the Tide running swiftly on their side)* 1.787 Shrewsbury was surprized by their for∣ces: nothing of moment thenceforth being acted by the Royallists other than a defeata 1.788 which Colonel Massey received by Prince Rupert near Ledbury in He∣refordshire, and the takingb 1.789 of Leicester by the King, which proved fatal to him, as we shall see anon, all going thenceforth to wrack on his Majesties part.

For, at the very entrance of this year Donington-castle was yieldedc 1.790 up to them. Soon after which Cromwel having defeated some of the King's forces near I••ip-bridg in Oxford-shire, and upon summons got d 1.791 Blechington house; within few weeks after Ge∣neral Fairfax came* 1.792 with his whole Army before Oxford, whereupon Godstow-house was quitted f 1.793 by the Royallists, Evesham in Worcestershire takeng 1.794; and Gaunt-house (in Oxfordshire) yield∣ded h 1.795 up.

All this while Fairfax continuing before Oxford: but hearing that the King was somewhat considerable after the taking of Leicester, he raised his siege and march'd towards him. Both Armies therefore meet∣ing near Navesby in Northampton-shire, upon their first encounteri 1.796 the King had the better: but Prince Rupert, having routed the one Wing of the Rebells Troops, follow'd the Chase so far, that the Foot being left open to the other, were by the conduct of Cromwell put into a total confusion: by which means Fairfax became master of the Field, and regainedk 1.797 Leicester within four days.

Whereupon he marched to the Relief of Taunton (in Somersetshire, then besieg'd by General Goring) takingl 1.798 Highworth in Wiltshire in his passage.

To accompany these sad misfortunes Carlisle in Cumberland (that great and strong Garison) was deliveredm 1.799 up to the Scots, after two and forty weeks siege: And General Goring having Intelligence of Fairfax his advance towards Taunton, drew off, and was worsted by him near Langport in Somer∣setshire.

After which nothing but loss and ruin every day ensued, as will appear by these following instances, which I have thought fit here briefly to enumerate;

Pontfract castle deliveredn 1.800 to General Poyntz, after three months siege; that Garison thence marching to Newark.

Bridgwater takeno 1.801 by General Fairfax, after his Victory at Langport.

Scarborough likewise, after a long siege by Sir Matthew Boynton, deliveredp 1.802 up to him by Sr. Hugh Cholmley, upon honourable conditions.

The City of Bath also, within few days follow∣ing, was likewise rendredq 1.803

Soon after this, the Scotish Army marching South∣wards (making miserable spoil in their passage) took Canon-Frome a Garison of the King's in Hereford∣shire) and thenr 1.804 sate down before Hereford. Where having lost many of their men, they drew off, on the second of September, and returned Northwards.

Sherborne-castle also (which had beed stoutly defended by Sir Lewes Dive) was taken† 1.805 by storm; Nunney-castle (in Somersetshire) thereupon yielding to Colonel Rainsborough.

Whithin few days ensuing, General Fairfax there∣fore came beforet 1.806 Bristol; and on the tenth of September had it delivered up to him.

In the next month the King's forces at Rowton-heath in Cheshire received a great defeatv 1.807 wherein the Lord Bernard Stuart lost his life. Hereupon the Lord Digby, with the remainder of the Horse was sent towards Scotland, there to joyn with the Noble Marquess of Montrosse.

The Castle of Devises was soon after takenx 1.808 by Cromwell: The Castles likewise of Raby in the Bishoprick; Skipton and Sandall in Yorkshire, were then also deliveredy 1.809 up.

Basing-house takenz 1.810 by Sir Hardres Waller, and Colonel Mountagu, and in it the Marquess of Win∣chester, it being his chief seat. Tiverton in De∣vonshire taken by Fairfax, Sir Gilbert Talbot being then Governour there.

Hereupon, though it was winter time, the Rebels laid siege to the City of Exeter at a distance (that being the chiefest place of strength in all the West) About this time also Fairley-castle in Wiltshire, and Lacock-house were given up. Likewise Chep∣stow castle in Monmouth-shire; and Berkley-castle in Glocester-shire: The Lord Digby also marching toward Scotland (to joyn with Montrosse) was de∣feated a 1.811 at Sherborne in Yorkshire by Colonel Copley, and Colonel Lilburne; whereupon he was constrain'd to flee into the Isle of Man, and thence into Ireland.

Soon after this Bolton castle (in Yorkshire) yiel∣ded b 1.812 Likewise Beestonc 1.813 castle in Cheshire.

Shelford-house also in Notingham-shire was ta∣ken by storm, Colonel Stanhope (son to the Earl of Chesterfield) being Governour of it, and there slain.

Lathom-house in Lancashire, which had stoutly held out two years siege by the magnanimous Countess of

Derby was then likewise rendredd 1.814 The City of Hereford was also surprized* 1.815 by Colonel Birch and Colonel Morgan, by a Stratagem of a counterfeit Constable coming with Countrymen to break the Ice in the Trenches, having an Ambuscado near at hand.

Wormleighton-house in Warwickshire burntf 1.816 Dertmouth storm'd and takeng 1.817 by General Fair∣fax, Sir Hugh Pallord being then Governour there.

Belvoir castle yieldedh 1.818 to Generall Poyntz, Sir Gervase Lucas the Governour and his Officers be∣ing conveigh'd to Litchfield.

The City of Chester, which had endured a long siege, and thrice attempted to be reliev'd, was by the Lord Byron the then Governour yieldedi 1.819 upon Articles to Sir William Brereton, who commanded in chief, as Major general in those parts.

Whence he went to Litchfield-close, which also soon after rendred upon the like Articles.

In the same month of February, Torrington in Devonshire was takenk 1.820 by storm; Lanceston l 1.821 Saltashm 1.822 and Liskardn 1.823 (all in Corn∣wall) quitted. Likewiseo 1.824 Mount-Edgcombe, and Foy. Whereupon the Prince, with the Lord Culpeper and other persons of quality set sayle to the Isles of Scilley.

The Lord Hopton therefore discerning no hope of aid, accepted of fair conditions, and disbandedp 1.825 his Army; St. Maws-castle, being (as a conclusion) given up thereupon. Whence with the Lord Went∣worth he hasted into Scilley.

Hereupon Sir Iacob Astley (created Lord Astley a∣bout two years before) with whom, being an old and expert souldier, the remaining part of the King's foot forces were left, marching to joyn with the Horse about Farringdon in Berkshire; being setq 1.826 up∣on near Stow on the woulds in Gloucestershire, by Raynsborough, Fleetwood, and Sir William Brereton was so much overpowered by their conjunct strength; that he with all his men, after a sharp dispute and some loss were made Prisoners; this being the last encoun∣ter that the Royallists were able to make with those in∣solent

Rebels. Soon after which the Garison of Ash∣by de la Zouch in Leicester-shire was delivered up by the valiant Lord Loughborough; which closed up the military Actions for this present year.

CHAP. XX.

I Shall now return to the Grandees at Westminster, and take notice of the effects, which these their great succes∣ses in the Camp, did this year produce in their Counsels, and further practices: In the observation whereof, I find that the Presbyterian party thereupon grew so highly elated, that nothing less was by them Resolved on, than the setting Iesus Christ on his Throne (as their phrase was) that is to say to make an absolute establishment of their Church Dis∣cipline. As a preparatory whereto, they passed another Ordinancep 1.827 for the publick use of their Directory, with a Penalty upon such as should use the Common Prayer; and forty shillings forfeiture upon every one each time officiating, that did not use that Directory: as also that all the Common-Prayer-Books should be car∣ried in, to the Committees of each County, by them to be disposed of as the Parliament should direct.

The King therefore discerning the increase of his peoples calamities,* 1.828 again endeavoured to remedy them by renewing his desires of Peace: and to that end, under his own Royal Hand wrote a Letterq 1.829 to the Speaker of their House of Peers, desiring a safe-con∣duct, for the Duke of Richmond, and some others, whom he purposed to send with Propositions to the Members at Westminster, and to the Commissio∣ners there, from the Parliament of Scotland, for the foundation of a happy and well grounded Peace.

Whereunto obtaining no Answer, he added a se∣cond r 1.830 Importuning them earnestly to hearken to that his desire. And having no Answer to that neither, he

sent a third† 1.831; whereby he offered, upon engage∣ment for his freedome and safety, in going and retur∣ning, to come himself to London, or Westmin∣ster, for the space of fourty days, and there to treat personally with them; offering to commit the Militia of this Realm, unto certain persons, to be nominated by himself and them, equally, for such a time, and with such powers and limitations, as were delivered in by a paper, upon the Treaty at Uxbridg.

After which third Message, he received their An∣swer to his second; which was the refusal of a safe∣conduct to the Duke and those other, who were de∣sign'd to go; saying that they then had certain Propositi∣ons and Bills under consideration, which they purposed to tender unto his Majestie, for the setling of a safe and well grounded peace (as they call'd it) which after agreement upon them by the Scotch-Commissioners, they resolv'd to present unto him.

The King not satisfied with this, sent a fourth Mes∣sage;t 1.832; whereby he earnestly pressed their embracing his offer for a personal Treaty with them at Westmin∣ster. And after expectance of an Answer thereto, for the space of full twenty days; and hearing nothing he sent them a fifth Messageu 1.833 to the same purpose enlarging his offers, for his People's quiet, in sundry particulars. But whilst this message was upon the way towards them, came an answer to his fourth, abso∣lutely negative as to his admittance for coming to them; still telling him of the Propositions and Bills, which they were preparing to send.

Which Answer being wholly unsatisfactory, and ap∣parently manifesting their aversness to peace; he sent a sixthx 1.834 Message to them, incessantly importuning their speedy Answer to his former; and within few days after a seventh,y 1.835, wherein he expressed some∣what in confutation of those frivolous Arguments, which they had used against his Personal Treaty with them; continuing his desires thereof.

Certain it is, that as they grew in strength and power, so their Insolence, which thus prompted them to decline all good expedients for accommodation,

increased more and more. Nevertheless, his Majestie not totally despairing, but that by farther condescen∣sions, he might move this hard-hearted Generation, sent unto them his eighth Messagez 1.836 whereby ac∣quitting himself from having any hand in some passa∣ges of the Lord Herbert of Ragland (then called Earl of Glamorgan) in Ireland; which he well knew that they would be apt enough to scandalize him with; he offer'd; that, in case they would ad∣mit him to come to London, in order to a personal Treaty with them, he would leave the management of the War in Ireland, wholly to themselves: as also the nomination of the Persons to be entrusted with the Militia, with such power and limitations, as were express'd in the Paper delivered by his Commissi∣oners in the Treaty at Uxbridge, for the Term of seven years, as had been by them desired. Likewise the nomination of the Lord Admiral, Officers of State, and Judges. And, for Religion, to give liberty, that all those, who were unwilling to communicate with the Church of England in the Service already establisht by Act of Parliament, should not be urged thereto: provided, that all other Protestants, beha∣ving themselves peaceably and quietly, in and to∣wards the Civil Government, should have the free ex∣ercise of theirs: tendring also unto them a general Act of Pardon and oblivion.

Which gracious Message, so full of condescension, produced from them, nothing in effect, but Scorn and Contempt. For though the King caused the Lord Herbert for that his misdemeanor in Ireland, to be ar∣rested upon suspicion of Treason, and imprisoned; they traduced his Majestie with under-hand-com∣pliance therein, affirming, that he had given that Lord a private Commission, with command to manage it with all secrecie: and that it contain'd such odious and shamefull things as himself blusht publick∣ly to own, or impart to the Marquess of Ormond his Lieutenant there. And, whereas he had in his said Message most graciously tendred them all that the most wicked and guilty persons could desire or wish,

viz. Liberty for their Consciences, safety for their Per∣sons, security for their Estates, greatness for their de∣sires, and peace to enjoy all, nothing would be accep∣ted: insomuch, as after a full months expectation of some return upon those his offers; and hearing no∣thing; by His ninth Messagea 1.837, he pressed them for some Answer; but all to no purpose: For like as a Shadow pursued, they still fled from him, whereup∣on, after the stay of one month more, he sent them His tenth Messageb 1.838: wherein, taking notice of the duty he owed to God, and sense of his peoples mise∣ries (that no means might be left unattempted, which could conduce to a safe and well-grounded peace) he offer'd unto them, that in case he might have the Faith of both their Houses of Parliament, for the preservation of his Honour, Person, and Estate; and liberty given to all his faithfull Subjects, who had ad∣hered to him, to go to their own Houses, and there enjoy their estates peaceably, without compelling to take any Oath, that was not enjoyned by the un∣doubted Laws of the Kingdome, or other molesta∣tion; he would immediately disband all his Forces, dismantle his Garrisons, return to his two Houses of Parliament, pass an Act of Oblivion, and free pardon there; and doe whatsoever else they should advise him to, for the good and peace of the Kingdome.

But these great Masters, who (to captivate the peo∣ple, before they had got sufficient power into their hands) had, by their most solemnc 1.839 Protestations and Declarations, which are publisht in Print to the world, profess'd in the presence of Almighty God, and for the satisfaction of their consciences, and discharge of that great Trust which lay upon them (as they then exprest) made their solemn Protestation and De∣claration, to this Kingdome and Nation, and to the whole World; that no private passion or respect; no evil inten∣tion to His Majesties person; no design to the prejudice of His just Honour and Authority, engaged them to raise For∣ces and take up Arms, &c. And again—we profess from our very Hearts and Souls, our Loyalty and Obedience to his Crown; readiness and resolution to defend his Person,

and support his Estate with our Lives and Fortunes, to the utmost of our power, &c. Moreover—we profess we desire nothing from his Majesty but that he would return in peace to his Parliament—And again, We profess in the sight of Almighty God, which is the strongest obligation that a Christian, and the most solemn publick Faith which any such State, as a Parliament can give; that we would re∣ceive him with all Honour; yield him all true obedience and subjection, and faithfully endeavour to defend his person and estate from all danger; and to the utmost of our power to establish to him and his people all the blessings of a most glorious and happy reign.

Nevertheless so obdurate were their Hearts, being then rais'd to an height of confidence, that they should, by the power of Conquest, utterly destroy him, that they disdained to vouchsafe him any answer at all thereto.

CHAP. XXI.

THE torrent of Rebellion thus violently* 1.840 bearing all down before it, what Garrisons remained were necessitated soon after also to submit; viz. the port Town of Barnsta∣ple in Devonshire upond 1.841 the seventh of April, and the Fort there some few days after. Ruthin-castle also (in Flintshire) then yielded* 1.842 to Colonel Mitton: Corfe-castle in Dorset-shire, about the same time being given up.

The City of Exeter likewise, Sir Iohn Berkley, Knight, (afterwards Lord Berkley of Stratton) being at that time Governour thereof, who delivered itf 1.843 upon honourable Articles, wherein amongst others, the most loyal Sir Iohn Stowel Knight of the Bath, was included, though afterwards dishonourably and barba∣rously used. Soon after which Saint Michael's∣mount in Cornwall was takeng 1.844 by Colonel Hamond. Dunsterh 1.845 castle also in Somerset-shire,

and Woodstock-housei 1.846 near Dxford then also submitting.

All the West therefore being thus cleared, except Pendennis-castle, there could be no less expected than a siege of Oxford.

His Majesty therefore considering, that having usedd 1.847 all means possible, by his frequent gracious Messages, (wherein he had offered unto them all they had before desired; and that he expected nothing, but what themselves, since the beginning of those unhappy wars, had offered, to procure a personal Treaty with them) for a safe and well grounded peace: And, having, in stead of a du∣tiful and peaceable return to those his Messages, received no Answer at all; or such as argued nothing would satisfy them, but the ruine not onely of himself, his posterity and friends, but even of Monarchy it self. Considering like∣wise, that his field-forces were shattered, and reduc'd to nothing; his Garrisons almost all lost, or besieged; and that a strong Army, under the command of Sir Thomas Fairfax (their then General) was advan∣cing towards Oxford, there to besiege him, together with the Duke of York, All the great Officers of State, and many other of his most eminent and faithfull Subjects. In this his most sad, and unhappy condi∣tion, revolving, whether he had better cast himself upon the English-Army, or the City of London, or rather his native Subjects the Scots, who had at that time besieg'd Newarke upon Trent, with a great and numerous Army: Having* 1.848 received very good assurance (as he then believ'd) that himself and all that did adhere to him, should be safe in their Persons, Honour and Consciences in the Scotch Army. And that they (the Scots) would really and effectually joyn with him, and such other as would come in unto him, and joyn with them for his preservation; and would imploy their Armies and For∣ces to assist him to the procuring of an happy and well-groun∣ded peace, for the good of his said Majesty and his King∣domes, in the recovery of his just rights (Necessity being then his Councellour) he adventuredf 1.849 upon their fide∣lity, who first began his troubles, trusting that God might make them a means honourably to compose them: and

thereupon wentg 1.850 out of Oxford disguised, in the night time, with two persons onely accompanying him; viz. Mr. Iohn Ashburnham (one of the Grooms of his royal Bedchamber) and one Mr Hudson a Di∣vine, his Guide. From Oxford they first rode to Henley upon Thames; Thence to Brainford: Thence near to London, and so to Harrow on the Hill, there being then a general muster of the City forces in Hide Park, where he was expected, the Earl of Essex being at that time in the Field, and his Majestie almost perswaded to adventure himself into their hands. But relying wholly on the Scots, who had promised so fair (as before is observed) he wa∣ved those thoughts, and rode to St. Albans; so to Harborough in Leicestershire, where he expected the French* 1.851 Agent (who had so treated with the Scots on his behalf as I have already observed) with some Horse to meet him, and conduct him to Southwell, the then Head quarters of the Scottish-Army. But mis∣sing him there, he thence passed to Stanford (on the edge of Lincolnshire) and so to Downham in Norfolk: whence Mr. Hudson was sent to the Agent; and upon his return went directly to Southwel, where he arriveda 1.852 the 5 th. of May; and put himself into the hands of Alexander Lesley their Ge∣neral; resolvingi 1.853 to use his best endeavours, by their assistance, and with the conjunction of those for∣ces in Scotland, under the Marquess of Montrose, and such of his well affected Subjects of England, as would rise for him, to procure, if it might be, an honourable and speedy peace, with those who had hitherto refused to give ear to any good means ten∣ding thereto.

Being thus gone, siegeb 1.854 was immediately laid to Oxford by General Fairfax, soon after which, se∣veral other places of strength were surrendred by the King's special direction; viz. Newark, the eleventh c 1.855 of May, which had been besieg'd by Poyntz and Rosse∣ter (the Scots assisting) from December before.

The Castle of Banbury likewise, after a siege of ten weeks by Colonel Whalley.

And on the thirteenth of May, the Scots, having not patience to attend the voluntary surrenders of a∣ny more places of strength, begand 1.856 their march towards Newcastle in Northumberland, taking the King along with them.* 1.857 Where being arrived (and quartering their Army thereabouts) they in∣stantly pressed his Majestie to send Orders to the Mar∣quess of Ormund, in Ireland, and all other the Governours of his Garisons in England, to give up all the Towns and Castles then remaining, to such as should be appointed to receive them for the Houses of Parliament: Telling him, that otherwise, they neither could, nor durst continue him in their protection.

To which necessity his Majestie was constrain'd to submit: but nothing was by them more earnestly in∣sisted on, than that the Marquess of Montross should lay down Arms; who, with a small strength at first, had acted in Scotland to admiration: for, be∣sides many victories of less note, he had twice beaten the Marquess of Argyle out of the Field; follow'd him home, and wasted his Country with Fire and Sword; and vanquisht Bayley, one of their best Soul∣diers: made himself also Master of the Castle of E∣denborough, releasing divers of his Friends, who had been seized on, and imprisoned there, when he first took up Arms. But instead of those Aids which he hoped for, he was unexpectedly set upon by Da∣vid Lesley, who was sent from the Scottish Army in England with six thousand Horse to oppose the farther progress of this most valiant persons fortune. However, he began to make head again, and was in a way of fair success, when he receiv'd the Kings command to disband; (viz. 31 May 1647.) To which he readily conforming, took Ship, and put himself into a voluntary Exile. After which time of this their perfidious dealing with the King, 'tis observable that they never prospered. But I proceed briefly to point out the times of surrender of the rest of his Ma∣jesties Garrisons.

In the same monthe 1.858 of May Dudley-castle in Staffordshire was delivered up to Sir William Brereton

by Colonel Leveson: and soon afterf 1.859 Carnar∣von Town and Castle to Major General Mitton, and Major General Langhorn, the Lord Byron being then Governour there. Likewise Ludlowg 1.860 (in Shrop∣shire) to Sir William Brereton: and Borstall-house near Oxford.

Oxford it self also soon followed,h 1.861 Sir Thomas Glemham being then Governour: As also Farringdon i 1.862 in Berkshire, Sir George L'isle being Gover∣nour.

Next Lichfield-closek 1.863 in Staffordshire: Then the City of Worcesterl 1.864 besieg'd by Colonel Whalley, and Colonel Raynsborough, Colonel Washing∣ton being Governour: Also Wallingford castlem 1.865 Colonel Blague being Governour. Gotherich Castle n 1.866 likewise in Hereford shire and Pendennis-castle in Cornwall, whereof Iohn Arrundel of Trerise was Governour; Conway Castle in Flintshire being storm'd by Major General Mitton.

In the next month, after a long siege by General Fairfax, Sir Trevor Williams and Colonel Langhorn, Ragland-castle in Monmouth shire, was yieldedo 1.867 to them: And soon after the Isles and Castle of Scilly were given up:p 1.868 As alsoq 1.869 the Castles of Denbigh and Holt: Whereupon Generall Fair∣fax advancedr 1.870 triumphantly towards London.

And on the first of February next following, the Scots, having effectually received the whole Sum of two hundred thousand pounds, for which they sold the King, they marcht† 1.871 over Twede into Scotland.

His Majestie having thus cast himself upon the loyalty of those (touching whose large professions and protestations to him,* 1.872 I have already taken notice) let us now behold the blessed Fruits of Presbytery, by the subsequent Practises of these Zelots; which doth amply make good, what King Iames long since de∣clared k 1.873 of that Sect; viz. that no deserts could ob∣lige; nor Oaths, or Promises bind them. For, notwith∣standing those their solemn Oaths and Protestations, they most perfidiously acted contrary to them; hast∣ning

thereby that farther ruin, which soon after∣wards befel the Church of England, and at length terminated in the wofull murther of their native Sove∣reign, as is notoriously known to the World, carry∣ing on all this, under the colour and veile of their So∣lemn League and Covenant.

In order whereunto, the first thing observable, is a plausible Letterl 1.874 directed to the Committee of Estates, at that time residing with the Scotch Army; wherein they tell them; that their earnest desire, being to keep a right understanding between the two Kigndomes, did move them, to acquaint them, with that strange pro∣vidence, wherewith they were then surprised, together with their carriage and desires thereupon; and to endeavour to improve his Majesties being there, to the best advantage for promoting the work of Vniformity, for setling of Reli∣gion and Righteousness, and attaining of Peace, according to the League and Covenant, and Treaty, &c. affirming, that they had a Witness from Heaven; and that there was nothing more in their desires, than in all their resolutions and proceedings; to adhere to the Covenant and Treaty.

¶What hopes this specious Letter might give his Majestie for promoting his earnest endeavours, for such an happy peace, as he desired, is hard to say; considering what relation it had to the Solemn League and Covenant: but his former assurances in order to his coming to them (as I have already observed) be∣ing such as they were; he became so confident there∣upon; as that, shortly after, he sent unto the two Houses at Westminster, his xi th. Messagem 1.875, where∣by because they had made so great a noyse of setling Religion; That, together with the Militia, and the War of Ireland, being the chief things insisted on, in their former Propositions; he recomended to them the advice therein of those Divines in both Kingdomes, whom they had assembled at Westminster: And for the Militia offred, that he would be content to settle it, as they themselves proposed in the Treaty at Uxbridge; viz. that all persons, who should be trusted therewith might be named by the two Houses of Parlia∣ment, for the space of seven years; and after that time, to

be regulated as should be agreed on by his Majestie and his two Houses of Parliament. And touching Ire∣land, that he would do whatsoever was possible for him, to give full satisfaction to them. And that, if those his free offers would not serve; then he desi∣red, that al such of their Propositions, as were then by them agree'd on, might be speedily sent to him; he being resolved to comply with them in every thing that might conduce to the happiness of his subjects; and removing all unhappy differences, which had pro∣duced so many sad effects. Farther offring, that all his forces should be forthwith disbanded; and Ox∣ford with the remainder of his other Garrisons, ren∣dred into their hands, upon honourable conditions; and dismantled.

But to this gracious Message (as to his former) they turn'd a deaf ear; there being, then, another Game to be play'd; which was the getting of the King's person out of the Hands of the Scots; suspecting (as they had cause) that those their dear Brethren would make no little advantage thereof. Notwithstanding the Votesf 1.876 at Westminster, that he should be dispo∣sed of, as they should desire and direct.

Concerning which Votes at Westminster and debates of both Houses thereupon, it will not be a∣miss, here to take notice: how they alledg'dg 1.877 that the Scottish Army in England was theirs; id est, under their pay. Also that the King ought to be near to his Parliament, whereby they might have recourse to him, and obtain such things, as should be most necessary for the Kingdomes. Likewise, that by Covenant they were sworn to preserve the Rights and Priviledges of Par∣liament: but to detein the King from his Parliament was altogether inconsistent with the Covenant.

Of which Votes the Scots seem'd to take little no∣tice; but in stead thereof, and for diversion, amused the Members at Westminster with several Letters, which they caused to be written to them; oneh 1.878 from the general assembly of the Kingdome of Scot∣land: wherein they told them; that their success a∣gainst the Enemy (id est, the King's Forces) did lay a

strong obligation upon them, to improve the power put into their Hands, for the advancement of the Kingdome of Christ, and bringing forth the head-stone of his House: And therefore did earnestly intreat and beseech them in the Bowels of Christ, to give unto him the glory due to his name, by a timeous establishment of all his Ordinances in full integrity and power, according to the Covenant, &c. Saying, that the Searcher of Hearts knew how they desired to keep their Covenant, &c. concluding with their de∣sires to the Parliament, to endeavour all the ends of the Covenant.

The otheri 1.879 to the Assembly of Divines, sitting at Westminster, wherein they expressed their Thanks for their constant endeavours and labours, in the work of set∣ting up the Ordinances of Christ; desiring, that they would go on in the sedulous promoting of that blessed work.

The thirdk 1.880 was to the Lord Mayor, Alder∣men, and Common-council of the City of London, which (because 'tis penned in so divine a stile) I have here transcribed.

Right Honourable,

Your late and seasonable Testimony given to the truth of the Gospel; and you affection to the peace of the King∣domes, manifested in your humble Remonstrance, and Petition to the Honourable Houses of Parliament, hath so revived the remembrance of your former faith and zeal, and proclaymed you the worthy seed of so noble Ancestors in that famous City; as we cannot but acknowledg with all thank∣fulness, the Grace of God, bestowed on you, and stir you up to take notice; how, since you were precious in the Lord's sight, you have been ever honourable. The Lord hath ever loved you; given men for you, and people for your life. What an honour was it, in the days of old, when the fire of the Lord was in Sion, and his furnace in your Hieru∣salem (even in Queen Mary's days) that there were found in you men that loved not their lives unto the death. What a glory in after-times, when Satan had his Throne, and

Antichrist his seat in the midst of you, that there were still found, not a few that kept their Garments clear. But the greatest praise of the good hand of God upon you, hath been this; that amidst the many mists of Error and Here∣sie, which have risen from the bottomless pit, to bespot the face and darken the glory of the Church, while the Bride is a making ready for the Lamb, you have held the Truth, and most piously endeavoured the setting of Christ upon his Throne. We need not remember how zealous you have been in the cause of God; nor how you have laid out your selves, and estates, in the maintenance thereof; nor how many acknowledgments of the same you have had from the Honourable Houses; nor how precious a remem∣brance will be had of you in after Ages, for your selling of all to buy the Pearl of price. Wee onely at this time do admire, and in the inward of our hearts do bless the Lord, for your right and deep apprehensions of the great and im∣portant matters of Christ in his Royal Crown, and of the Kingdomes in their Vnion, while the Lord maketh offer to bring our Ship (so much afflicted and tossed with tempest) to the safe harbour of Truth and Peace. Right memorable is your zeal against Sects and Sectaries; your care of Re∣formation, according to the Word of God, and the example of the best reformed Churches. Your earnest endeavours and noble adventures, for preserving of the Rights and Pri∣viledges of Parliament, and Liberties of the Kingdome, to∣gether with his Majesties just power and greatness; and your high profession, that it is not in the power of any humane authority, to discharge or absolve you, from adhe∣ring unto that our solemnly sworn League and Covenant; or to inforce upon you any sense, contrary to the Letter of the same.

Besides your other good services done to the Lord and us, in strengthening the hands of the reverend Assembly of Divines, and of our Commissioners in their asserting the Government of Christ (which, the more it is tryed, will be ever found the more precious Truth) and vindicating the same from the Vsurpation of man, and contempt of the Wicked.

These all, as they are so many testimonies of your piety, loyalty, and undaunted resolution to stand for Christ; so

are they, and shall ever be, so many obligations upon us your Brethren, to esteem highly of you in the Lord; and to bear you on our Breasts before him night and day; and to contribute our best endeavours to improve all opportunities for your encouragement. And now we beseech you in the Lord (Honourable and well-beloved) go on in this your strength, and in the power of his might, who hath honoured you to be faithfull. Stand fast in that Liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free: And, in pursuance of this Truth, we are con∣fident you will never cease to study the peace and nearer conjunction of the Kingdomes; knowing, that a threefold cord is not easily broken. Now the Lord Iesus Christ him∣self, and God even our Father, who hath loved and honoured you, and given you everlasting consolation, and good hope through Grace, comfort your Hearts and stablish you in eve∣ry good work.

Subscribed in the name of the general Assembly by Robert Blair Moderator.

Moreover in another Letterl 2.1 from the said Assem∣bly of the Kirk of Scotland, to the Assembly of Di∣vines at Westminster they told them, how they did congratulate with the Lord's people in all their successes; and did impatiently desire to have their Brethren here, and themselves joyned nearer to Christ, and to one another in all his Ordinances, and especially in Presbytereal Govern∣ment.

But in the neck of these Letters,'tis worthy obser∣vation, that the Marquess of Argyle, and Scottish-Commissioners, delivered a paperm 2.2 to the Mem∣bers at Westminster, representing the Necessities of their Army; desiring therefore, that their Quarters in the North might be enlarged, and a considerable supply of mony dispatcht to them.

Most certain it is, that though these sanctified men (both English and Scotch.) did seem to be so firmly united by their grand Combination, called the solemn∣league and Covenant; as that, in humane reason few there were that thought they could afterwards have differed; the gayning of the King's person into their

Hands, began now to make it manifest, that this seem∣ing sacred Tye, was but a mear jugling device, origi∣nally forged and set on foot for the better carrying on their sacrilegious temporal ends. For, from that ve∣ry time, however they conceal'd themselves, with all the subtilties imaginable, their animosities against each other did daily increase (as 'twill hereafter appear) Nevertheless, to make a specious outward shew, of their continued accordance; they agreed together, in sending certain Propositionsn 2.3 to the King (which they had been no less than eight months in hammer∣ing) in order to a well-grounded Peace, (as their phrase was:) whereunto they required his Answer within four days.

How monstrous and unreasonable these were, the tenor of them will sufficiently shew, (they being pub∣lickly printed) in brief, that he should ratify the so∣lemn-league and Covenant, abolish Episcopacy; invest the subject with the power of the Militia; and exempt from pardon several Lords and other considerable per∣sons, that during the war had adhered to him. Where∣unto His Majesty most piously and prudently made this return; That they importing so great alterations in Government, both in Church and Kingdome, it was very difficult to return a particular and positive answer to them, before a full debate, wherein their necessary explanation, true sense, and reasons of them were rightly weighted and understood. To which end he desired to come to London, or any of his Houses thereabouts, upon the publick Faith and the security of the two Houses of Parliament, and Scottish-Com∣missioners. Where, by his personal presence, he might not onely raise a mutual confidence betwixt himself and his people; but have those doubts cleared, and those difficulties explained to him, which he then con∣ceived to be destructive to his just regal power, in case he should give a full consent to those Propositions, as they then stood: Engaging himself to give his chear∣ful assent to all such Bills, as should be really to the good and peace of his people; and to prefer the hap∣piness of this Kingdome before his own particular. And,

as a farther means to work a confidence in them of his own sincerity in these things, he offered again to trust them with his own person: conjuring them, as they were Christians and Subjects; and as they were men who desired to leave a good name behind them, so to receive and make use of that his Answer, that all issues of bloud might be stopped, and those unhappy distractions peaceably setled.

But, as his former gracious and frequent offers, so this, could not then find any acceptance at all with them; by reason that it tended to the composure of those lamentable distractions, which tended to the ut∣ter ruine of the King and Realm; their aims at first, and continued resolutions still being to share the spoyl, which by their strength and power they had most un∣justly got. Nay, in stead of any kindness or com∣fort, which he might rationally expect from their many and most solemn promises and protestations, they perpetually tormented his pious Soul, with in∣cessant importunities, to take their hypocritical Cove∣nant; and sent for several of their most rigid Prea∣chers o 2.4, to terrify him with their Kirk-censures up∣on his refusal thereof.

In which sad and disconsolate condition, I shall for a while leave him; and take a short view of the trans∣actions, betwixt the Members sitting at Westmin∣ster, and those at Edenborough, with their respec∣tive Commissioners.

The principal work being now done, here in Eng∣land, by the help of the Scots; the Grandees here (as well as others) began to be weary of their dear Brethren: and for the sooner riddance of them, pas∣sed a Vote,p 2.5 that a Message should be sent to the Scottish Army; that, in regard they were not usefull in this Kingdome, for the present; and that the payment thereof would be a great burthen thereto, they should with all convenient speed, return into their Country.

But the Scots (never intending to be loosers by their journey hither) knowing full well how to make the best use of those advantages they then had, gave their dear Brethren very good words; tellingq 2.6 them in

their answer to the demands made in pursuance of that Vote; that their earnest desires were, the setling of Reli∣gion, and Church Government; which, as it was the principal ground of their engagement in this Cause, so would the perfecting of it be their chiefest joy, and Glory of both Kingdomes: it being the constant resolution of that Kingdome, against all opposition, to strengthen and cherish the Brotherly kindness between the Kingdomes: and, Peace setled with Truth, and those things performed by the Honourable Houses, which by Treaty they were obliged unto, to recall their Army, with as great alacrity, as they were ready to send the same into England, for the assis∣tance of their Brethren.

And in another Letter, speaking of the Arrears due to their Army, they had these wordsr 2.7—This Kingdome lyeth under the burthen of great and vast ex∣pence, in raising and entertaining of Armies; and hath with the lives of many precious men, set their own Houses on fire, to quench the flame of yours. And seeing, by the seasonable assistance afforded by this Kingdome to you, and by the late successes wherewith God hath blessed your Armies, you are in a great measure freed of your troubles, and are in a far better capacity to pay the moneys, due to our Ar∣mies in England and Ireland, than you were at any time since the beginning of these Wars; we demand of the honourable houses, to make payment of the summs of mo∣ney duly owing to this Kingdome.

¶The state of things standing thus, made the Game now to be play'd betwixt these great Masters, not a little difficult to each; the chief business of the then predominant party at Westminster, being to gain the person of the King into their own hands: and in case he should not (upon the matter) totally quit his Regal power to them, by taking their Cove∣nant, and assenting to those their destructive proposi∣tions before-mentioned; then to keep him close pri∣soner, and exercise the same power without him.

And the design of the Scots, not onely to use the like Regal-power in Scotland, but to get a large sum of mony to boot: considering, that having the King in their hands, the Grandees there were able to

make their own terms on the behalf of themselves, as to Riches and Honours. There was therefore no means unessayed by each, for accomplishing their respective ends: But the Arguments and debates about this bu∣siness, continuing no less than six months, before all things were fully agree'd, I shall reserve my observa∣tions upon them till then; and in the mean time take notice of what else did occur that is most remarka∣ble, in order to the carrying on their main work; and divide the same into two parts; the one touching their attempts upon the King, in relation to the Co∣venant and Propositions: the other towards the ad∣vancement of the Scepter of Iesus Christ; for by that title they called their Presbyterean Doctrine and Disci∣pline.

As to the first; About the beginning of September, Iames Duke Hamilton, Lindsey Earl of Craford, the Earl of Cassiles, and some others, from the Estates of Scotland, came† 2.8 to Newcastle to the King; and there earnestly solicited him to take the Covenant, and sign the Propositions. To second which motion, there was a petition presented to His Majesty from the general Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, for Refor∣mation of Religion, according to the Covenant, and uni∣formity of Church government; denouncing God's anger upon him, and the hazard to lose the Hearts of his good subjects, in case he assented not thereto.

Soon after which, Mr. Andrew Cant, Mr. Robert Blayre, and Mr. Iames Douglass camet 2.9 thither also to press him to the same purpose. To torment him likewise yet more, one of these violent men (I mean a rigid Presbyterean-preacher) besides many rude and uncivil expressionsv 2.10 in his Sermon there before the King; called for the 52. Psalm to be sung by the con∣gregation, which beginneth thus—Why do'st thou Ty∣rant boast abroad, thy wicked works to praise? Whereup∣on His Majesty instantly stood up, and called for the 56. Psalm, beginning thus—Have mercy Lord on me I pray, for men would me devour: Which the people rea∣dily sung, waving the other.

Nay, the fierceness of these Scottish-presbyters a∣gainst

His Sacred Majesty was such; as that upon cer∣tain Proposalsx 2.11, made to those of them, who were Commissioners from the general Assembly, viz. If the King shall come into Scotland, and that the Kingdome of England shall exclude him of the Government there, for his leaving them without granting the Propositions; Whether or not it would be lawful to that Kingdome to as∣sist him for the recovery of the Government, he not granting the Propositions, concerning Religion, and the Cove∣nant, and not giving a satisfactory answer to the rema∣nent Propositions.

Their Answer.

The Quaere presupposeth the King's coming into this Kingdome, which case (for the reasons expressed in our late warning) we humbly conceive should not be put into the Question: and therefore desire your Lordships to go about all means for the present preventing of it, as a mat∣ter of most dangerous consequence to Religion, this Kirk, and Kingdome, and to the King himself and his po∣sterity.

But, if the Question be stated simply, without sup∣posing such a case in these termes. If the King be ex∣cluded from Government in England, for not granting the propositions concerning Religion and the Covenant; and for not giving a satisfactory Answer to the remanent propositions; whether, in that case it be lawfull for this Kingdome to assist him, for the Recovery of the Govern∣ment: Or, if it be not lawfull, being put to it, we cannot but answere, in regard of the Engagement of this Kingdome, by Covenant and Treaty, Negative.

1. Resolv'd upon the Question, That the Kingdome of Scotland, shall be governed as it hath been these five years last past; all means being used, that the King may take the Covenant, and pass the Proposi∣tions.

2. Resolv'd, that the taking of the Scottish Cove∣nant, and passing some of the Propositions, doth not give warrant to assist him against England.

3. Resolv'd, that upon bare taking the National Co∣venant, we may not receive him.

4. Resolv'd,* 2.12 that the Clause in the Covenant, for de∣fence of the King's Person, is to be understood in defence and safety of the Kingdomes.

5. Resolv'd, that the King shall not execute any power in the Kingdome of Scotland, untill such time, as he hath granted the Propositions, concerning Religion and the Covenant; and given satisfactory an∣swer to both Kingdomes in the rest of the Propositions, presented to him by both Kingdomes at Newca∣stle.

6. Resolv'd, that if His Majestie refuse to pass the Propositions, he shall be disposed of according to the Covenant and Treaty.

7. Resolv'd, that the union be friendly kept between the Kingdomes, according to the Covenant and Treaty.

By what hath last been instanc'd, tis easy enough to be discern'd, that bargain so long in driving on, was by this time concluded, in reference to the person of the King (I mean the certain price for which the Scots did sell him) which prompted them so eagerly and frequently to press his taking their Covenant, and consent to those destructive Propositions, which they well knew, he could never do, without apparent ha∣zard to his Soul: and that he had manifestly confu∣ted the Arguments of Mr. Alexander Henderson, whom they brought to convince him therein. I shall there∣fore need to say no more of that matter, then to set down the Quaeresy 2.13, which His Majestie delivered to the Commissioners of Scotland upon their last impor∣tuning him thereto, when they threatned to deliver him up to the Parliament of England (as they then called those Members at Westminster) in case of his refusal.

It is aa 2.14 receiv'd opinion by many; that Engagements, Acts, or Promises of a restrained person, are neither valid, nor obligatory. How true or false this is, I will not now dispute: but I am sure, if I be not free, I am not fit to an∣swer any of your Propositions: wherefore you should first

resolve me, in what state I stand, as in relation to freedome, before I can give you any other Answer. The Reason of this my Question, the Governour can best resolve you. But, if you object the loss of time, and urgency of it; certainly, in one respect, it presses none so much as my self, which makes me also think it necessary, that I be not to seek what to do, when this Garrison shall be surrendred up; to demand of you, in case I go into Scotland, if I shall be there with Honour, Freedome, and Safety; or How; being ready to give you a farther and more particular Answer, so soon as you shall have resolv'd these two Quaeres.

Whereunto they give this insignificant Answer.

1. To the first, in what state you stand, as in relati∣on to Freedome; the Parliaments of both Kingdomes have given such orders, and directions, as they have thought fittest for the safety of your Majesty and the Kingdomes, to the General and Governour.

2. To your second Quaere, of your going into Scotland; we shall humbly desire, that we may not be put to give an Answer: but, if your Maje∣sty shall either deny, or delay your assent to the Pro∣positions; we are in that case to represent to your Majesty the resolutions of the Parliament of Eng∣land.

¶Having now done with their attempts upon His Majesty in reference to the Covenant and Propositions; I come to their farther Progress for the establishing of Presbytery. Wherein I am to look back a little.

About the latter end of August, a Bill for Ordinati∣on of Ministers, being the third time reada 2.15 in the House of Commons at Westminster, and thence transmitted to the Lords; not long after they received a Petitionb 2.16 from the County of Lancaster, subscri∣bed by twelve thousand hands, for setling of the Classes in those parts, with the names of such as they had made choyse of, and presented to the House for ordering thereof.

Nor were the Assembly of Divines sitting at West∣minster less active; who having fram'd a new Con∣fession of Faith, werec 2.17 hard at work in adding quotations of Scripture in the Margent of their Co∣pies, for justification thereof. And that this blessed Presbytereal Government, might be the more secure from danger the Houses at Westminster passed an Ordinanced 2.18 not onely for abolishing the name, title, and dignity of Arch-Bishops, Bishops, &c. but nominated Trustees in whom their Lands should be setled.

Likewise, for the fitter moulding this new Confessi∣on of Faith, Copies thereof (purposely printed) were delivered* 2.19 to each Member of both Houses at Westminster, to the end they might consider of the same, and advise the better therein.

But, notwithstanding all this holy Reformation, there were some, who had not onely the Conscience to ad∣here unto the Liturgy, establisht by Law in the Church of England, in their publick service of God; but the Courage to prosecute those by Indict∣ment, which neglected the reading thereof in their Parish-Churches. In so much as upon notice of this high presumption, from Buckinghamshire, an Ordi∣nance was forthwith votedf 2.20 to be brought in, for repealing the Statute which enjoyn'd it. At which time the House also orderedg 2.21, that all Malignant Ministers (for so were the Orthodox cal∣led) should be disabled from Preaching, and an Or∣dinance to be brought in for that purpose.

And, though by an Orderh 2.22 of the House of Commons, Mr. Sydrach Sympson (one of their Assem∣bly of Divines, (and an eminent stickler for the Cause) was, for some opinions and expressions, savouring of Independencie, to have been silenc'd: yet, by reason of his zeal to God's Glory (as they term'd it) that is to say, his activeness against Episcopacie, he was ex∣empted from the Rigour of that sentence.

Moreover, as they took care to disable those of the Clergy, which were Orthodox and Loyal, from preaching any more: so, to encourage all others

who were for their turn, though not at all qualified with learning, they gave liberty to every bold and schismatical Mechanick to preach, under the notion of Gifted-men. To which purpose an Ordinancei 2.23 was brought in to the House, and read, for approving of such illiterate persons to be Ministers.

And, that Episcopal Government might never re∣turn again, they passedk 2.24 an Ordinance for the sale of all the Lands belonging to the Bishops; with special instructionsl 2.25 therein, for the Contractors and Surveyors. Amongst which Instructions, it is not the least observable; that for the better encou∣raging of Purchasers, they should sell them at ten years purchase. Nay, such was their care, to make this sacrilegious work as plausible to the people as might be; that, besides the extraordinary pay their Surveyors of those Lands had (viz. 20 s. a day, and five shillings a day to every Boy that did but carry the end of the measuring-Chain) they gave special directions, that the Gentry and other popular-men, residing in those parts where such Lands lay, should be feasted by the Surveyors (which feasts amounted to no small charge) saying, Wee must pay well and hang well

About this time also, there was a Committee ap∣pointedm 2.26 to inquire into the Value of all Church∣livings, in order to the planting of an able Ministry, as they gave out; whereas in truth, it was to discover which were the best and fattest Beneficies, to the end, that the principal Champions for the Cause, might make choice of those for themselves (whereof some had three a piece, and some four, as is very well known) it being aparent, that where any small Benefice was, there the Church-dores were shut up. The more to justify which practice of theirs, I could name an As∣sembly man, who being told by an Eminent person, that a certain Church in the West of England, had no Incumbent; askt what the yearly value of the Be∣nefice did amount unto; and he answering sifty pounds per annum: the Assembly man reply'd—if it be no better worth, no Godly-man will accept of it.

But notwithstanding all this, the advancement of the Scepter of Iesus Christ (that is to say, the esta∣blishing the Presbyterean-Government by a Law) went but slowly on, insomuch as the Covenanting Brethren in London, who were dayly agitated with the zealous breath of the Presbyterean Bellows, from the Pulpits and otherwise; growing hot for the Scotch Discipline, busyed themselves not a little in getting Handsn 2.27 to a Petition, for prosecuting the ends of the Covenant; and, that Presbyterie might be established. And, for the better speed of that blessed work the latter part of their new Confession of Faith, being brought in, by the Assembly of Divines, and read in the House of Commons; it was Ordered that marginal notes should be forthwith added thereto, to prove every Article by Scripture: and that the Assembly should also bring in their Answers to the Quaeres of the House, concerning the Ius divinum of Presbyterie.

CHAP. XXII.

BUT oh the fates! Now that after all this formal combining and Covenanting with the precious Brethren of Scotland; Horse, Arms, Jewels, Plate and Money, in no small proportion, so frankly offered up to this Dagon of Presbyterie, and a numerous Army poured in from that Nation, to help the Lord against the mighty: so many dreadfull battels fought, so much English-bloud lamentably spilt, and such a vast Trea∣sure spent, and all to advance the Scepter of Iesus Christ; nay the top stone of this glorious building ready to be laid on. Now (I say) the perfect com∣pleating of this great and glorious work was so near, that the main Fabrick should begin to totter specially by the unhappy assaults of their own Godly party; and at last to tumble down; what could be more

deplorable? yet so it hapned. I must therefore here begin to change my note: and, as I have Historically manifested whence that sacred Impe of Presbytery ori∣ginally sprung; How 'twas first transplanted hither, what a luxuriant growth in short time it had; and what glorious fruit it produced. So shall I now briefly shew how, and by what means it fell to decay: and how that prodigious Monster† 2.28 of Independencie, creeping up by the body thereof, at length did much overtop it; and triumphing for a while, at last pro∣duced no less direfull effects than what that old stock of Presbyterie always did; even the barbarous destruc∣tion of our late gracious King (of ever blessed me∣mory) in his Royal person; after he had been most inhumanly persecuted, despoiled of his Kingly autho∣rity, and most shamefully made Prisoner by those de∣vout Covenanters.

¶That Ambition and Avarice were most assuredly the primary causes which incited this Saint-like Ge∣neration to act such horrid things as no age hath for∣merly seen: and to carry on these their foul designs under the specious veile of Religion, the Laws of the Land, and Liberty of the subject, hath been already ful∣ly manifested. Having therefore, by this subtil stra∣tagem, got the sword, and consequently the wealth of the Realm into their power: I now come to ob∣serve; how, through the admirable justice of Al∣mighty God upon these grand Hypocrites; which first kindled the flames of Civil war amongst us; the same power and wealth, was by the like ravenous brood, now called Independents (which sprung forth of their own pharisaical loyns) soon torn and wrested out of their greedy Jaws, upon the like principles; and what use they made of it.

By what hath been already said, 'tis sufficiently manifest, how and to what end the establishment of the Scottish Discipline, was first and principally aymed at by the Presbyterean party here; but the severity there∣of being at length discerned by some, through a cleerer Light; the new Reformers thought it most proper, not onely to represent to the People, the true

face thereof in its proper shape; but to hold forth unto them an absolute freedome from the merciless phangs and teeth of that cruel beast, under the noti∣on of Christian-Liberty; whereby every man might ex∣ercise himself in the pretended service of God, accor∣ding to what form or order he list, as Independent from any that could call him to account; which pleasing Doctrine being not a little gratefull to the vulgar, soon obtain'd so fair an entertainment especially amongst the souldiery; as that, not onely the generallity of the Army and many of the Garisons cheerfully embraced it; but most of the people, through out all parts of the Realm, right willingly inclin'd thereto.

The Presbyterean-Hedge being therefore thus troden down; no wonder was it, that, like scattered Flocks, multitudes were gathered up by other Shepherds into new Congregations; Anabaptists, Millenaries (or fifth Monarchy-men) Quakers, &c. each differing from other in divers material points; but all centring in opposition to Presbyterie; which strange opinions (no less absurd than various) were so inconsistent with the zealous Disciplinarians (who termed them Heretical and Blasphemous) that they spared for no pains in endeavouring to suppress them.

As to the Tenets and practices of these Independent-Libertines, let this one instance serve for a Tast; one Mr. Gregory (of Colonel Rich his Regiment) preach∣ing at a Widows house near Northampton; told his Auditors, that he thought he was obliged to unfold the Scripture, as it was revealed to him: Likewise, that he hoped to see the Shop-windows open on the Lord's day: Also, that the Psalms were no Scripture; and, that the Par∣son of that Parish was a Minister of Antichrist.

But, notwithstanding this apparent danger to the Disciplinarians, from this blessed brood of their own hatching, some confidence they yet had of putting a stop to their farther growth: to that end therefore (as to their former notable pranks they frequently did) by a spe∣cial Ordinanceo 2.29, they caused a day to be set a part for humbling themselves, and seeking of God (as they

term'd it) by fasting and prayer, the preamble where∣of I have thought fit here to insert;

We the Lords and Commons assembled in the Par∣liament of England, having entred into a solemn Covenant, to endeavour sincerely, really and constantly, the Reformation of Religion, in Doctrine, Discipline, and Worship; and the extirpation of Popery, Superstition, Here∣sie, Schism, Prophaneness, and whatsoever shall be found con∣trary to sound Doctrine, and the power of Godlyness: And, having found the presence of God wonderfully assisting us in this Cause, especially since our Engagement in pursuance of the said Covenant; have thought fit (lest we partake in other mens sins, and thereby be in danger to receive of their plagues) to set forth this our deep sense of the great dishonour of God, and perillous Condition, that this King∣dome is in, through the abominable Blasphemies, and damnable Heresies vented and spread abroad therein; ten∣ding to the subversion of the Faith, contempt of the Mini∣stry and Ordinance of Iesus Christ. And, as we are resol∣ved to imploy and improve the utmost of our power, that nothing be said or done against the Truth, but for the Truth: So we desire, that both our selves, and the whole King∣dome may be deeply humbled before the Lord, for that great reproach and contempt, which hath been cast upon his name, and saving Truths; and for that swift destruction, which we may justly fear will fall upon the immortal Souls of such, who are or may be drawn away, by giving heed to seducing Spirits. In the hearty and tender compassion whereof, we the said Lords and Commons do order and or∣dain; that Wednesday, being the tenth day of March next be set apart for a day of publick Humiliation, &c.

And to back this their Godly Exercise (forasmuch as their solemn League and Covenant had effected such great matters otherwise) the House of Peers soon af∣ter votedp 2.30 an Ordinance to be brought in, for dis∣abling every person whatsoever, from bearing any of∣fice, Civil or Military, that should refuse to take the Co∣venant.

But that which they deemed above all, not onely to get a hand over this many-headed-Monster (Indepen∣dencie) but to establish to themselves a lasting domi∣nion over the persons and Estates of all other people was to gain the King's person into their power; con∣cerning whom they had been trucking with the Scots for the space of six months at the least (his Majestie being all that while at Newcastle upon Tine, and their Army quartered in the Adjacent Counties) not without some Heart-burnings towards those their dear Brethren, for keeping him so long, and continuing their Army in this Realm, at so vast a charge and intollerable a burthen to those Northern parts, ha∣ving had no use thereof at all, after the render of Newark.

Nor did this deteiner pass without some quick dis∣putes betwixt them; the Grandees here affirmingq 2.31, and insisting stiffly upon it; that the Kingdome of Scot∣land had no right of joynt exercise of interest, in disposing the person of the King, in the Kingdome of England: urgingr 2.32 likewise; that forasmuch as he had deserted his Parliament and People; entred into, and continued in a bloudy and dangerous war against them; had not gran∣ted those Propositions, which by both Kingdomes were sent unto him, as a means of a safe and well-grounded peace: he was not therefore at present in a condition to ex∣ercise the duties of his place; or be left to go, or reside where and when himself pleased. Farther objecting, that the Commissioners of Scotland, at a conference with theirs had declared† 2.33, that it would be prejudicial to both Kingdomes for the King to go into Scotland.

But, after much dispute the Scots in brief told t 2.34 them; that their Army by the Oath of Allegiance, their Committee of Estates by their Commission, and their Officers by their Military Oath, ought to defend the King from harms and prejudices. Often affirming, that the King came to their Army for shelter and defence. Adding, thatu 2.35 it was the Law and common practise of all Nations, not to deliver the meanest subject fled to them, though for the greatest crimes: and that, if the meanest were not to be delivered, how would the world abroad condemn

them, for so base and dishonourable an act, the King ha∣ving cast himself into their hands.

They likewise saidx 2.36—if it be considered, that the Scottish Army was invited and called into this King∣dome, by both Houses of Parliament in a Treaty for pro∣secuting the ends of a solemn League and Covenant; whereof one Article is, to preserve and defend his Maje∣stie's person; there can remain no doubt concerning this exercise of that Right and Interest in this Kingdome. And therefore said; it seemed very strange that when upon invitation they were come into England, as for other ends, so to defend his Majestie's person, their being in England should be made use of as an Argument why they should deliver up the person of the King to be disposed of as both Houses should think fit.

Whereunto the English Commissioners replyed; that the Scotch-Army came in hither as Auxiliaries, under pay; and therefore they ought not to capitulate herein at all. And that whereas the Scots did so much urge their Obligation by the Covenant, to preserve and de∣fend the King's person and Authority; they toldy 2.37 them that they left out the principal Clause, which was relative viz. in the preservation and defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdomes, without which the other part ought never to be mention'd

But the plain truth is, that all this fencing with Ar∣guments, came at last to a meer Money-business. For whereas the Grandees at Westminster, by sti∣pulation z 2.38 with the Scots for their Expedition into England, had promised to pay them after the rate of thirty thousand pounds per mensem, so long as they should have occasion to make use of their Army: and all being done to givea 2.39 them for the pains, hazzard and charges which the said Army should un∣dergo, a due recompence by way of Brotherly Assi∣stance. Towards the performance of which agree∣ment, though these Grandees did manifestb 2.40; that besides much free Quarter, the Scots-Army had monthly received, nineteen thousand and seven hun∣dred pounds: and for the last year, ending ultimo Octobris, seventy two thousand nine hundred seventy

two pounds two shillings and eleven pence, for the Customes and other Impositions upon coals onely: the Brethren nevertheless having then the better end of the staff in their hands, as being possess'd of the King; deli∣vered in unto them an accountc 2.41 of Arrears, be∣sides losses of no less than a Million of money, their free Quarter reckoned; but with a kind intimation•• that they would accept of a less sum in gross for a full discharge of all.

Whereupon a Committee being appointed to treat with them thereon, and times of payment; they then stoop'dd 2.42 to the one half, viz. five hundred thou∣sand pounds, whereof two hundred thousand pounds to be paid upon the departure of their Army, and the rest within twelve months.

Much dispute (indeed) they had about this busi∣ness, yea some high words, but at length four hun∣dred thousand pounds was the sum agree'd* 2.43 on; the one half in hand, upon delivery up of the King. Which sum, without more ado, stop'd the mouths of those Vultures, and put a period to all this hot contest: All their Oaths and Obligation whereon they had so much insisted, meerly to heighten the price of their Sovereign, being then set aside, as 'tis notoriously known.

Being therefore thus sold, and deliveredf 2.44 to the Earls of Pembroke, Denbigh, and Lord Mountagu of Boughton; Sir Iames Harington, Sir Iohn Holand, Sir Walter Earl, Sir Iohn Cook, Iohn Crew Esq and Major General Brown (Commissioners from the Members at Westminster) to be carried to Hol∣denby-House in Northamptonshire, his Majestie hoped g 2.45 that he might have two of his own Chaplains admitted to attend him in this sad and disconsolate condition (having not one servant of his own about him:) but that request would not be granted though again secondedh 2.46

¶Thus did the bonny Scots part with their native King, leaving those Northern countries miserably beggar'd by many grievous Taxes imposed on them by their Army and most lamentable oppressions by Free-Quarter.

Which burthens were so heavy, that the Inhabitants of Cleveland,i 2.47 by their petition to the Members at Westminster, and Letter therewith sent, complained that their oppressions were greater than those who suffered by the Turks, both their persons and Estates; those under the Turk being quit for a fifth part, whereas they in one year did pay their whole Revenues seven times over. We are (sayk 2.48 they in their Letters) the absolutest slaves that ever was read of: for they assess us at their pleasures; leavy as they please. If they bid us go, and ride, none dare refuse. The Kill us in hot bloud, beat us in cold, &c. In a word our stock is already wasted, our little corn we had, ill got∣ten in, by reason of the great moisture: we are now thra∣shing it for the Scots. We are eating our last bread. Who have been able to get away are gone, &c.

The perfect Diurnall 2.49 further adds—The Country puts up many complaints; Bedall, a little Town in Yorkshire of 57 li. old Rent; and Ayscough, a lesser Village of 42 li. have put up their several complaints, that they have in less than five months last past, paid to the Scots Army quartering upon them almost two thousand pounds, besides former Billettings and Taxes: by which sad sufferings some have left their Houses, others at the point of leaving theirs also.

L••ttersm 2.50 from Richmundshire, did likewise intimate that two Constableries of that County, the Rent whereof amounted to no more than ninety nine pounds per annum, were assessed by the Scottish Army, and paid in Free Quarter no less than nineteen hun∣dred pounds in four months.

But having made such a fair Market of the King; leaving those Countries thus harrassed, they march'd n 2.51 back over Tweed, upon the eleventh of Fe∣bruary.

¶Hereupon the Grandees at Westminster, ha∣ving (to the view of the World) finish'd their great work by getting the person of the king into their power, they imployed Phillip Earl of Pembroke, Basill Earl of Denbigh, Edward Lord Mountagu of Bough∣ton, Sir Iames Harington, Sir Iohn Holand, and Sir

Iohn Cook Baronets, Sir Walter Earl Knight, Iohn Crew Esq and Major General Brown (as already hath been observed) to bring his Majestie from New∣castle to Holdenby in Northampton-shire. Who coming to Newcastle upon the 22. of Ianuary; af∣ter their stay there till the last day of that month, they set forwards on the Journey; and on the six∣teenth o 2.52 of February got to holdenby; where they kept him under a strict restraint (Colonel Ri∣chard Greaves, a most confiding Presbyterean, having the chief command of his Guards) not suffring any of his own servants to come near him; no not so much as one Chaplain for performance of such divine offices as common charity could not have denyed to the greatest criminal,* 2.53 though often and earnestly mo∣ved by his Majestie thereto. Which being done, they thought of nothing more than singing a Re∣quiem to their Souls.

In order whereunto, in the first place they con∣cluded p 2.54 on the new modelling of their Army, lest the tender Independent, who grew up apace, might otherwise overtop his Presbyterean-parent: and there∣fore resolv'd to cull out those who were not Cove∣nant-proof, and send them for Ireland; there to encounter as well with hunger and cold as other mi∣series and hardships of war: Then to disband others and make a new establishment, consisting of such one∣ly as were pure Covenanters, and firm to the good old Cause.

And next; to the end, that with more plausibility to the people, and security to themselves, they might have the full sway of all; their drift was, to exto•• the King's consent (he being then their prisoner) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this their new designed Dominion. For the accom∣plishment whereof (according to their wonted pra••••••∣ses) they caused a petitionq 2.55 to be exhibited to the two Houses at Westminster, by the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Common Council of Lon∣don. Wherein was contained a subtil insinuation of their desires, that God would bring his Majestie's, Heart, nearer to his chief and greatest Council (the

Parliament) and that he would be perswaded to joyn with them in the National League and Covenant, and give satisfaction in the Propositions, which the Parliaments of both Nations should make unto him, for the full assurance of his People for the future, and firm establishment of the Peace and Vnion of the Kingdomes in Church and Com∣monwealth.

In which Petition it was also desired, that for secu∣rity to the Parliament and City, such as had been in opposition to the Parliament (id est, loyal to the King) might be removed out of the City, and kept at a distance from his Majestie's Royal presence. De∣claring r 2.56 likewise to the whole world, that they still were, and resolved to remain in their zeal as fer∣vent to the Parliament as ever: And, according to the Covenant, did next under God rely upon the Wis∣dome and Justice of the Parliament, for settlement of their Peace and Prosperity.

And, discerning the Independent-party of the Soul∣diery beginning to be then predominant,* 2.57 had drawn the Army neerer to the City of London, than the Grandees at Westminster did well like; it was by them farther petitioned, that the Army might be forthwith removed, and with all convenient speed disbanded: As also, that the Court of Common-Council might have authority to elect Members for the Militia of the City, in pursuance of a former Petition of theirs to that purpose.

Whereupon, after much debate and quick dispute (the Presbyterean-party in the House being at that time most numerous) it was resolved† 2.58, that the whole Army, Horse and Foot should be disbanded; onely* 2.59 five thousand Horse, one thousand Dra∣goons, and some few Fire-locks to be continued in pay, for the safety of this Kingdome; and some to be sent for Ireland.

Which vote so awakened the Souldiery, that no less than eight Regiments of Horse, soon sent up a Coun∣ter-Petition t 2.60 to the Parliament, wherein they give reasons why they could not engage, in the service of Ireland: (for thither 'twas resolved they should go

upon their disbanding) and complained of many scandalous suggestions, which had been raised against them, and their proceedings: as also, that they saw designes put upon them, and upon many of the Godly party in the Kingdome. Signifying likewise, that they could not engage for Ireland, till they were satisfied in their expectations, and their just de∣sires granted.

But these things, as yet, being not publickly insi∣sted on, nor own'd by any other than the common Souldiers; it was orderedv 2.61, that Major-General Skyppon, Lieutenant-General Cromwell, Commissary-General Ireton, and Colonel Fleetwood, should be spee∣dily sent down to the Army, to acquaint them, that there should be a considerable sum of money pro∣vided for them, before their disbanding; and that their Accompts should be audited: as also an Act of Indemnity for all the mischeif they had done in the time of warr; it being expected, that this bountiful and gracious offer, would quiet their stirring Spirits, and incline them to submit tamely to the pleasure of their great Masters.

And so confident, at that time, were the Presbytere∣an-party in the two Houses at Westminster to baffle their Independent offspring, by this artifice of disbanding the Army; that to make room for them in Ireland, upon their riddance here, they fram'd an Ordinancex 2.62, for clearing that Kingdome of those Scottish forces, which were then imploy'd there, as Auxiliaries against the Irish-Rebels. And soon after, did accordingly ordery 2.63, that the Army should be disbanded; be∣ginning first with the General's Regiment (then at Chelmesford in Essex) and that so many of them as would engage for Ireland, should be presently taken on, and a fortnights pay advanced to them, together with two months pay of their arrears. The like for the rest of the Army, at their respective Rende∣vouzes.

But whilst these now distinct parties of Godly men, were thus striving for Masteries; the King, who still was kept at Holdenby, under a most deplorable re∣straynt;

(and the whole Kingdome under grievous oppressions) finding no sense at all in them, neither of His, nor his peoples miseries, sent his sixteenth Mes∣sage z 2.64; wherein, complaining of his disconsolate condition there; his Servants being denyed access to him; none admitted to bring or receive any Letters from him: nor any other but the Parliaments Com∣missioners (who were then his Spyes as well as Guardians) to converse with him: by which means he was not Master of those ordinary Actions, which are the undoubted right of every free-born-man, how mean soever; and so not qualified to make any con∣cessions, nor give Answers (as himself did then most rationally observe,) yet so much was he desirous of peace; that unto those Propositions, which they sent to him at Newcastle, when he was in custody of the Scots (viz. 25. Iune An. 1646.) and whereupon he then gave a general Answer, with desire to be admit∣ted to treat personally with them at Westminster; that, presuming they might insist upon the same still; he did then, by this his 16th. Message, as to Religion, offer to confirm the Presbyterean-government, the As∣sembly of Divines at Westminster, and the Directory for three years, being the time required by those Pro∣positions; so that himself and his Houshold were not hindred from that order in Gods service, which they had formerly used. Offering, that a free consultation should be had with those their Divines at West∣minster, twenty of his own nomination being added thereto; whereby it might be determined what Government in the Church should be after those three years.

But, as to the Covenant, he told them, that he was not satisfied therein; desiring, that upon his admissi∣on to London, he might be assisted with the advice of such of his own Chaplains, and other Divines, as he should think fit to consult with: farther signifying to them; that the Militia by Sea and Land, in case it were onely as a security, for preservation of the peace of his Kingdome (after due performance of all other Agreements, then to be considered of) should be, for

the space of ten years, in the hands of such persons, as the two Houses should nominate.

And as to the prosecution of the War in Ireland (other things being agree'd) he would give them satisfaction therein [those being the most material of these Propositions.]

But, to be short; the guilt of these men, being like that of Cain (greater than in their own opinion could ever be forgiven) they still cryed out, that His Majesty was averse to peace, and never yet pleased to accept of any tender, fit for them to make: nor to offer any fit for them to receive. And their preachers were still taught to pray, that God would incline the King's Heart, to come to His Parliament.

¶Leaving His Majesty therefore out of all hopes to obtain any good by these his earnest and incessant Messages; I now return to the Grandees of the Army, who had, about this time, a considerable Game to play, (the most active of them being then become Independent) whose main work was to avoid disban∣ding; yet not to be seen therein, in the least manner themselves. To which end, as at the first beginning of this woful Rebellion, the rabble and baser sort of people in Scotland, were piped up by the zealous Kirkmen, to lead on the Dance; the Gentry next, and Nobility last (as they discern'd the way) following af∣ter the same Musick: So were the Common-souldiers here taught to appear in opposition to those Orders of the Parliament; whereupon ata 2.65 Bury in Suffolk, in the first place they alledg'd, that they were at that time, no less than fifty six weeks pay in arreare; so that the eight weeks pay voted, was not a considerable part thereof. Next, that no visible security was given, for what should not then be payd. Thirdlyb 2.66 that nothing was done for their Vindication: and that having been declared Enemies, and sent home, they might be pro∣ceeded against as Enemies, unless that Declaration a∣gainst the Army of March the XIIIth. was recalled: and therefore they petitioned the General, for a publick Rendevouz, whereat their Grievances might be repre∣sented. Whereupon intimationc 2.67 was given; that,

these things considered, there would be a necessity for the officers complyance with the Souldiers, lest that Rendevouz should otherwise prove tumultuous, and destructive to the Kingdome.

In which petition; considering the late Order for disbanding, without redressing their Grievances, or vindicating the Army; or calling such persons to ac∣compt, who had been Intenders or Contrivers of their destruction; they desired, that he would speedily ap∣point a general Rendevouz, and to use his utmost en∣deavour, that they might not be disbanded, before their sad and pressing greivances were heard and fully redressed.

Which Petition being communicatedd 2.68 by the Ge∣neral to the two Houses at Westminster, did so startle their High and Mightynesses there; that they forthwith ordered* 2.69 to the common Souldiers, all their Arrears, deducting free Quarter, according to the usual Rules of the Army. Also, that the subor∣dinate officers should have the like: and the Commis∣sion-officers one months pay more, added to the two formerly voted. Likewise, that the Declaration against the Army (before mentioned) should be rased out of the Journals of both Houses, which was done accor∣dingly. And that there should be an Ordinance drawn up, for their farther satisfaction, in point of Indempni∣ty, with an Ordinancef 2.70 oblivion to boot.

CHAP. XXIII.

BUT this Psalm of Placebo, then tuned by the Members at Westminster, did no whit charm the evil Spirit, which was con∣jur'd up by the Grandees of the Army a∣mongst the common Souldiers. Who, well knowing how perfidious those Ring-leaders of the Rebellion had been to their Leige-lord the King; concluded, that they would approve themselves as faithless to them, when ever it should lye in their power: And there∣fore, not daring to trust their faire words; they forth∣with dispatcht away a party, of a thousand Horse, to Holdenby, under the command of one Ioyce, a Cor∣net (but formerly a Godly Taylor) who arriving there upon Thursday in the night,* 2.71 being the third of Iune; and having secured the Guards, under which the King was then kept., took away His Majesty the next day, tog 2.72 Hinchinbrooke, near Hunting∣ton.

Which News so astonisht the great men at West∣minster; that, having had no small experience of many signal advantages by their counterfeit Humili∣ations, and Mock-fasts, they herein fell to their old practice, in that kind once more; appointing Wednes∣day the sixth of Iune for that purpose; to the end (as their usual canting expressions were) that God would be pleased to give them one Heart, and one mind, in car∣rying on the great work of the Lord.

Whereupon their famous Stephen Marshall (who was Presbyterianorum ante-signanus) the Bell-wether of that blessed flock; with Mr. Strong and Mr. Whitakers (zealous men of the same stamp) were then appointed to pray and preach with the Members, in their own House of Commons, upon that day: the Lords (according to the example of the Commons) appointing others,* 2.73 as devout, to do the like in theirs.

And to court the Souldiers yet more, they passed an additionalh 2.74 Ordinance to save them harmless by an Act of Oblivion and Pardon, for all things done in the time of War.

Nay into such a terror were they then stricken; that, in order to the laying of this evil-Spirit in the Army, (so conjur'd up by the Independent Grandees there) they did (according to their old wont) set on foot a Petitioni 2.75 in the City of London: which being sign'd by thousands of the Presbyterean-Heard, was brought to the House of Commons by the Sheriffs, accompanyed by divers Aldermen and others; desiring that all honourable ways and means,* 2.76 might be used for to prevent the farther shedding of bloud; and that all just sa∣tisfaction might be given to the Army, and all other Souldiers, who had adventured their lives for defence of the Parliament and Kingdome. Likewise, that the Covenant and Agreement of both Nations might be kept; and His Majestie's royall person preserved and so di∣sposed of, that the Parliaments of both Kingdomes, might have access unto him, &c.

Whereupon the House Voted, that an Ordinance should be speedily brought in, according to the desires of the Petitioners. And the same day, they passed a Declaration, for making void their former Declara∣tion k 2.77 of the xiijth. of March, concerning the Army.

And farther to shew, how firm they yet stood to their old Presbyterean-principles, and the Covenant, in order to a blessed Reformation (which was for the extirpating the Religion by Law establisht in the Church of England) they passed an Ordinancel 2.78, entituled An Ordinance for recreation of Scholars, Appren∣tices, and Servants. Whereby, abrogating those an∣cient Festivals of the Nativity of our blessed Saviour, Easter, Whitsontide, and all other Holy-days, which had been (as their sayd Ordinance expressed) before that time superstitiously observed; they did, insted thereof, allow them the second Thursday in every month throughout the year for their Recreation.

¶There is nothing more certain, than that at this time, there was so great a terrour upon the Presbyte∣rean-Grandees sitting at Westminster, by reason that the Army had gotten the person of the King into their hands, that they left no likely means unessayed to re∣concile the two Interests; viz. the Presbyterean, then predominant in the Parliament, and Independent in the Army, whereof to give particular instances would be too tedious. Nor is it less true, that Cromwell (who all this while sitting at Westminster, and by his trusty confidents called Agitators, actuating the Army) did put them upon all those practises; and, the more to fool his fellow-members, did with the greatest asse∣verations imaginable, confidently profess his dislike of the Souldiers refractoriness: assuring the House, that if he might have leave to go down to the Army, he would undertake they should submit, and lay down their Arms at the Parliament door.

Which vain hope did then so far dote most of the Members; that some of them said publickly; that, having done such glorious things for the Parlia∣ment (as a chief Commander in the Army* 2.79) and now, that he would qualify the Souldiers in this their desperate mutiny, he deserved to have a Statue in Gold.

But, having by this artifice, obtain'd liberty to get away; when he came to the Rendevouzm 2.80, at Tri∣plo-Heath; he did not onely approve of all that they had done, but openly joyn'dn 2.81 with them in all their bold Engagements, Declarations, Remonstrances, and Manifestos; saying to some in private, that now he had got the King into his Hands, he had the Parliament in his Pocket: but protested his ignorance of the de∣sign; addingo 2.82 an Execration upon his wife and chil∣dren, in asseverating thereof.

And, as heretofore the leading-members at West∣minster did usually pen petitions, and send them in∣to the City of London, and elsewhere, to be subscri∣bed by those of their party, for countenanceing what∣soever they had a mind to act: so (then) did the Grandees of the Army, not being ignorant what

advantages had formerly been made of those devises viz. one fromp 2.83 Essex to the General, in the name of the well-affected-People there: desiring, that in regard of the present unsettled condition of the Kingdome and the design of many to deprive the subject of their liberty, he would not consent to the disbanding of the Army, nor any part thereof, untill there should be a general settlement of things in the Kingdome. The like Petitions fromq 2.84 Norfolk and Suffolk, desiring that there might be no disbanding untill the general grievances were redrest and Iustice done.

But see the dreadfull horrors and apprehensions, which attend the Consciences of wicked men in times of distress and danger! No sooner did the Army march from the parts about Triplo towards St. Al∣bans; but the Presbyterean-Members at Westmin∣ster, and those of that gang in London, fell into such Agonies; that they forthwith orderedr 2.85 all the Trayned-Bands in London to be raised upon pain of Death; and strong Guards to be set about the Line: nay, that all the Citizens should shut up their Shops. So that whereas formerly his Majestie's incessant Messages to them for peace, were contemn'd and laid aside; and when they had bought him of the Scots, he must not be suffered to come nearer Westminster (where they hatch'd all their barba∣rous contrivances against him) than Holdenby in Northamptonshire; now they voted his coming to Richmund, and did vouchsafe to write Letters to him.

But alas, too late; Independencie being then trium∣phant, and Presbytery gasping (as you will see by and by) For, in answer to this Vote, it was desired† 2.86, that no place might be proposed for his Majestie's residence nearer unto London, than where they would allow the Quarters of the Army to be. And, not many days af∣ter, a papert 2.87 was sent to the Houses at West∣minster, intituled the Representation of the Army. In which it was in the first place required, that the Houses should be speedily purged of such Members as for their Delinquencie (so they were pleas'd to term it)

or for corruptions,* 2.88 or abuse to the State, &c. ought not to∣sit there. Which terrible news put the Presbyterean-party upon mustring up all their power; and once for all, to try what one strong blast could do. Where∣upon they Voted that the Army should remove four∣ty miles from London.

But this vote signified very little: for instead of a∣ny obedience thereto, the Army presently gave order v 2.89 for purging the House, by an impeachment of high Treason of all the most able and active men, which stood for the Presbyterean-Interest; viz. Denzill Hollies, Esq Sir Philip Stapleton, Sir William Lewes, Sir Iohn Clotworthy, Sir William Waller, Sir Iohn Maynard Knights, Major General Massye, Iohn Glyn, Esq Recor∣der of London, Walter Long, Esq Colonel Edward Har∣ley, and Anthony Nicholls, Esq being in number no less than Eleven of their chief Members, who had from the beginning vigorously born the heat of the day.

Great stickling indeed there was by all their party to have preserv'd those men still in that holy con∣clave: but all would not do; for it was clearly discern'dx 2.90 that by their power in the House, the Ordinance for disbanding the Army did pass. So that to avoid suspending the whole House, it was thought most fit that these men should retire. And so they didy 2.91; it being high time: for the Army did not stick to threatenz 2.92 to march up to Westminster, if those Members were not suspended; courting the City of London to sit Neutralls, and let them work their will with the Parliament.

This indeed was a stroke almost fatal to the Pres∣byterean:* 2.93 for it lost them not onely all these leading-men, but a far greater number that staid: some falling off from that side under colour of clearer Illu∣mination: and some others were so much daunted thereat, that they had not afterwards courage enough to hold up their heads as formerly: But upon the retiring of these Eleven Members, the prosecution of their charge was totally forborn.

And now that the House was thus purged the greater part of the remaining Members became most

obsequious to the Army; and declareda 2.94, that they owned it as their Army, and would make provision for the maintenance thereof: ordering, that so soon as mony could be conveniently raised, they should be payd e∣qually with those, who had left the Army.

CHAP. XXIV.

HAving thus garbled the House of Commons,* 2.95 no wonder it was that the whole Presbyte∣rean-party, every where, became highly incensed: and the rather for that they had so imprudently slipt their oportunity of complying with the king in due time.* 2.96 For then (when 'twas too late) they would have gladly joyn'd with any Inte∣rest to work themselves again into some authority. Which being discern'd by the Independents, who then had the King in their Hands; to spoyle the Presbyte∣rean-design, they not onely fell to Courting His Ma∣jesty with great civilities and favours (such, indeed as he never enjoy'd, since he fled to the Scots for re∣fuge) admittingb 2.97 the Duke of Richmond to come and attend him, and two of his own most de∣sired Chaplains: but the people also, by many prin∣ted c 2.98 Books and Papers, spread over all England; and likewise by the Pulpits, whereby they stirred up the vulgar to make loud complaints of their pressures and grievances; and to make addresses to the Army, as their onely Saviours;* 2.99 Restorers of their Laws, Li∣berties and Proprieties; Setlers of Religion, and Pre∣servers of all just Interests: pretending also to esta∣blish the King in his just Rights and Prerogatives; to uphold the Priviledg of Parliament;* 2.100 to reform and bring to account all Committees, Sequestrators and others,* 2.101 who had defil'd their fingers with publick mo∣neys; and to free the people from Excise and other Taxes.

Seeing therefore that the work of Reformation was now thus obstructed by the Seraphick Brethren here, who walkt by more new and clear Lights; those in Scotland grew so highly moved thereat, that they in∣dicted d 2.102 a publick Fast, and solemn day of Humili∣ation, to be kept throughout the whole Kirk of that Kingdome; setting forth a Declaration of the Causes moving them thereunto, the Copy whereof I have thought fit here to insert.

1.—That, notwithstanding our solemn Engagement in the Covenant; our Obligations for great and singular mercies, and our many warnings by Iudgments of all sorts: yet, not onely do we come far short of that sobriety, Righ∣teousness, and Holiness, that becometh the Gospel of Ie∣sus Christ: but ungodliness and worldly lusts abound every where throughout the land, unto the grieving of the Lord's Spirit, and provoking of the eyes of his glory, and to make him increase his plagues upon us; and to punish us seven times more, because we continue to walk contrary un∣to him.

2. That the Lord's hand is still stretched out against us, in the Iudgment of the Pestilence, which spreads not onely in several parts of the Country; but continueth and increaseth in many of the most eminent Cities of the Kingdome.

3. The great danger that threatens Religion and the work of Reformation, in these Kingdomes, for the number, power, and policy of the Secretaries in England; which are like, not onely to interupt the progress of uniformity, and the establishment of the Ordinances of God, in their beauty and perfection; but to overturn the foundation al∣ready laid, and all that hath been built thereupon, with the expence of so much bloud and pains.

And therefore we are earnestly to pray to the Lord, that the solemn League and Covenant may be kept fast and in∣violable, notwithstanding all the purposes and endeavours of open Enemies, and secret underminigs to the con∣trary.

We are to intreat the Lord, on the behalf of the King's Majesty, that he may be reconcil'd to God; and that he

may be now furnished with wisdome and councill from above, that he be not involved in new snares, to the endangering of himself and these Kingdomes; but that his Heart may in∣cline to such resolutions, as will contribute for setling of Religion and Righteousness.

We are also to intreat the Lord, on the behalf of the Par∣liament of England; of the Synod of Divines; and of all such in that Land, as do unfeignedly mind the work of God; that they may not be discouraged nor swerve in the day of temptation; but that every of them in their Stati∣ons, and according to their places and callings, may be furnished with Light and Strength from Heaven, for do∣ing of their duty with faithfulness and zeal.

We are to supplicate for direction to our Committee of Estates, that they may discern the times, and know what is fitting to be done, for securing our selves and encoura∣ging our Brethren.

We are to pray for a Spirit of Light, of Love unto our Assembly, that they may be instrumental in preserving Truth, and advancing Holiness amongst our selves; and for carrying on the work of God amongst our Neigh∣bours.

That the Lord would pour out upon all sorts of persons, in these Kingdomes, a Spirit of Grace and Supplication, that it may repent us of all our Iniquities; and that we may be reconcil'd unto the Lord; that so all tokens of his wrath may be removed from amongst us, and he may bless us with the sweet fruits of Truth and Peace.

It cannot easily be thought, but that the Scots did somewhat more than fast and pray, considering the desperate condition wherein their Covenanting-Brethren, especially at Westminster and in London, then stood; and that the great work of Reformation (as they call'd it) lay in such hazard. But, at such a distance what more could soon be expected, than that they should by the help of the zealous Preachers, earnestly incite the Covenanters in London, to bestir themselves; and put more courage into those drooping Members, who (after the late purge) were then left in the House, which (for certain) they under-hand in some sort

did; and were like enough, above board, to have done much more; considering that by an Ordi∣nance * 2.103 of May the 4th. then past, the Militia of that great City was established in the hands of such persons as were nominated by the Lord Mayor, Alder∣men, and Common-Council there. To secure them∣selves therefore against this iminent danger, the Army were necessitated, by picking a quarrelf 2.104 with the City, to wrest the Militia out of their hands, and then totally to cleanse the House at Westminster of the remaining Presbyterean-humour, by a stronger purge then it formerly had.

In order whereunto, there was a Letterg 2.105 forth∣with sent from General Fairfax and the Army, together with a Remonstrance to the Houses at Westminster, demanding the Militia of the City, to be put into their Hands. Whereupon the House of Commons tame∣ly and readily votedh 2.106 the repealing of that Ordi∣nance of May the 4th. and presently passed a new Or∣dinance, for reviving the old Militia; and transmitted it to the Lords.

Which unexpected change caused the City to meet i 2.107 in Common-Council, and to resolve of Petitioning the Parliament again therein, within two days following. And so they didk 2.108 by their Sheriffs, and some of the Common-Council. But, to second this Petition there followed them (within three hours) some thousands of Apprentices, and other stout fellows with another Petition, whereby they claim'd the Militia as the Citie's Birthright by sundry Charters, confirm'd in former Parliaments: for defence whereof they alledg'd, that they had adventured their Lives as far as the Ar∣my: and thereupon desired, that the Militia might be put again into the same Hands, in which it was put with the Parliament and Citie's consent upon the 4th. of May. And this they did in so tumultuous a fashion, that the Lords (who were then but seven in number) presently granted it.

And having so done, and sent it to the Commons, slipping out by a postern, went themselves away by water. But the Commons having no mind to displease

the Army, refus'd to do the like; and angrily bad the Apprentices to be gone, intending to rise and adjourn themselves. Which purpose of theirs being discern'd by those youngsters, was by them soon prevented, by shutting up their doors, and peremptorily requiring their complyance with the Lords. The Commons therefore seeing themselves in this streight, did at length (with much unwillingness) yeild to the im∣portunity of these their bold Suitors: and, not onely so, but were by them forc't to pass a farther vote; which was, that the King should be admitted to come to London to treat.

But this uproar being made known to the Grandees of the Army, the greatest advantage imaginable was made thereof. For the confiding Members, being thereupon sent for to the Army, fledl 2.109 to the Head-Quarters at Windsore within three days after; the Speaker also bearing them Company; who, having cousened the State of vast sums of Money, was threatned with an Impeachment if he did not come with them.

Of the House of Commons that so fledm 2.110 to the Army, the number was said to be above fourty: and of the Lords which came after, the names were these; viz.n 2.111 the Earls of Northumberland, Warwick, Man∣chester, Salisbury, Kent, Moulgrave, the Viscount Say and Sele; the Lords Grey of Warke, Wharton and Howard of Escrick.

Of the House of Lords that stay'd, the Lord Wil∣loughby of Parham was made Speaker.

But of the Commons, there was about one hun∣dred and fourty; who coming to the House, and missing their old Speaker, and the Serjeant at Mace which usually attended, choseo 2.112 Mr. Henry Pelham to be their new Speaker, and another Serjeant to at∣tend him. Which number being all of the old Cove∣nanting flock, and yet not further illuminated, pro∣ceeded to doe and act as a Parliament: first votingp 2.113 in their old companions, called the Eleven impeached Members. Next, setting up a Committee of Safety, enabling them to joyne with the Committee of the

restored City-Militia; and giving them power to list and raise forces,* 2.114 appoint Commanders and Officers; and issue forth Arms and Amunition, for defence of both Houses and the City, against all that should in∣vade them. And, in the neck of these Votes, came out a Declarationq 2.115 of the City; which the Lords and Commons, then sitting at Westminster ordered to be published throughout all England and Wales; wherein (after a large preamble) they went on thus;

—We do, in the presence of Almighty-God, profess, that there is nothing in the world, that we more desire, than that His Majesty may be put and left free, in such an ho∣nourable condition and capacity, as his person may appear to be at Liberty, to receive and treat upon such Proposi∣tions, as shall be presented unto him from the Parliaments of both Kingdomes: for our Consciences tell us, that whilst his royal person is environ'd by an Army, and remains un∣der the power thereof, we cannot expect that either His Majestie's Princely Heart, can give that free assent unto those things, which shall be propounded unto him, as is requisite: or if he do, cannot hope, with good reason, that we and our posterity shall, without alteration enjoy the same: And therefore we are resolved; earnestly (yet with humility) to apply our selves to the Parliament, to this purpose: and hope, that all good Subjects, who are touched with any sense of that duty and allegiance, which by the Law of God and man, they owe unto the King, will unani∣mously joyn with us therein.

We cannot omit also to declare unto the Kingdome, how we have sadly observed, since the Eleven accused Mem∣bers withdrew themselves; and that the Army hath daily grown upon the Parliament; that a great and considerable number of other Members of the House of Commons, have also retired themselves, to the endangering of the Kingdom, which never more needed a full Council: And, therefore, we shall make our speedy address to the honourable House of Commons, to call in all the Members of their House, residing in the Army, or retired to their dwellings, by leave of the House or otherwise. And we shall particularly insist upon

the readmission of the Eleven Members, lately driven out of the House of Commons, by the violent pursuit of the Ar∣my, contrary to the sense of the same House, the Law of the Land, and the Priviledges of Parliament: wherein also we are confident, all good English-men, and Lovers of their Country, will adhere unto them and us, &c.

And we declare, that we sincerely desire an happy and speedy Peace, by the settlement of true Religion in this Kingdome; by re-establishing His Majesty in his just Rights and Authority; by upholding all lawful Priviledges of a free Parliament; by maintaining the Fundamental Laws of the Land; by restoring and securing the Subject unto, and in his just liberty and property; and, by freeing the long oppressed Kingdome of all Taxes, and enforced free Quarter, towards the maintenance of an Army, which of a long time hath had no visible Enemy to encounter. And from this Resolution (by the blessing of God) we shall never recede, for any earthly consideration, or advantage whatsoever.

But whilst the Citizens were thus Declaring, and the Members very busy at Westminster, the Fugi∣tives (for so they then call'd them that were fled to the Army) were not idle at Windsor; for there they sate in consultation with the Council of War, and signed an Engagementr 2.116 to live and dye with Gene∣ral Fairfax, and the Army under his Command: as also a Remonstrance, shewing the grounds of their in∣tended advance towards London; Declaring† 2.117 a∣gainst the choyce of the new Speaker at Westminster; and that, as things then stood, there was no free-Par∣liament sitting; being, through the violence done, on the twenty sixth of Iuly before, wholy suspended: as also, that whatsoever Orders or Votes, had passed since that time, they should be null and void, and not at all submitted unto.

With the Army thus marching towards the City, also joynedt 2.118 the Trayned Bands of some Coun∣tries (viz. Kent, Essex and Surrey) which put the Co∣venanting Brethren into such dreadful apprehensions, and pannick fears; as that they often sent Commissi∣oners

to mediate for peace, but could obtain no other terms, thanv 2.119 that they must desert the Members sit∣ting at Westminster; as also the Eleven, formerly im∣peached. Moreover, that they should call in their Decla∣ration, then newly printed and published; Relinquish the Militia; Deliver up all their Forts, and Line of Commu∣nication to the Army, together with the Tower of London, and all the Magazines of Armes therein; Disband all their Forces; Turn all the Reformados out of the Line; withdraw all their Guards from the Houses; Receive such Guards of Horse and Foot, within the Line, as the Army should appoint to guard the Houses; Demolish their works; and suffer the whole Army to march in triumph through the City.

Unto all which they forthwith tamely yielded, as may seem from those poor, pittiful, abject and sla∣vish Expressions, made by the Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Common-Council, then sent to General Fairfax; in these wordsx 2.120—And, forasmuch as we observe, that the chief cause, which hath drawn you Excellency and your Army thus near the City, is to bring home those noble and honourable Memebers of both Houses; who, because of the Tumults at Westminster the twenty sixth past, have re∣tired themselves, to the end they may by you be placed in safety, and in a free-Parliament at Westminster; we chearfully and heartily joyne with your Excellency therein: and, according as we shall find directions from your Excellen∣cy, they shall find all ports and passes open, to receive you and them: and also such Guards of two or three Re∣giments, as you Excellency shall think fitting for their conduct to the two Houses of Parliament. And the Par∣liament being set with Peace and Safety, we shall hum∣bly submit to their direction, what forces of yours and ours to continue for their future Guard; in which service we humbly offer the whole strength of this City.

Whereupon on Hounslow-Heath the Army drew y 2.121 up in Batalia, there being present the Earls of Northumberland, Salisbury, Kent, and Moulgrave; the Viscount Say and Sele; the Lord Gray of Werke, the Lord Howard of Escrick, and Lord Wharton; the Speaker also of the House of Commons, and

about one hundred Members of that House. Where the Common-Souldiers were taught to make great Shouts; and cry Lords and Commons, and a free-Parliament.

From whence, upon the sixth of August, the Ge∣neral broughtz 2.122 the fugitive Members with a strong party to the Parliament House (the two Pal∣lace-yards being filled with armed Guards, and dou∣ble Files placed throughout Westminster-Hall, to the stairs of the House of Commons; and so through the Court of Requests to the Lords House) put the Speakers in their respective chayrs; and set himself in a Chayr of State: where he had great Thanks given him by the Speakers of both Houses.

Which being done, a publick day of Thanksgiving was appointed for this happy restoration of them to their old Seats again, Sir Thomas Fairfax voteda 2.123 Generalissimo of all the Forces and Forts throughout England and Wales, and Constable of the Tower of London; and the Common-Souldiers one month's gratuity, besides their pay. And on the next day following, the whole Army marchtb 2.124 triumphantly through London, with their Train of Artillery, and soon after demolish'dc 2.125 the Lines of Communication, environing that great City.

CHAP. XXV.

AND now that the Fugitive-members were thus brought again to the House, the chief business was to make null and void all that was acted by those that sate in their absence. But in debatingd 2.126 thereof, the Presbytereans held up most stoutly; insisting with great courage on the validity of them: Insomuch as the Speaker, finding it difficult for the Fugitives to carry the Votes, by strength of Reason or Number; shew'd forth a Letter* 2.127 from the General of the Army, accompanied with a Remonstrance, full of high language, and not without threats against those that sate whilst the two Speakers were with the Army calling them Pretended Members; and laying to their charge in general, Treason, Treachery, and breach of Trust: and protesting that if they should presume to sit, before they had cleared themselves that they did not give their assents to some certain Votes, they should sit at their peril; and that he would take them as Prisoners of War, and try them at a Council of War.

Which Letter,* 2.128 though it did not a little startle the Presbyterean-Members: yet were they loath to leave the House, having sate there so long as abso∣lute Dictators. In order therefore to their continu∣ance within those walls, it was earnestly movedf 2.129 by some of them, that the Speaker should command a general meeting of the whole House, upon the next day, and declare that they should be secured from danger; as also that no more than the ordinary Guards might then attend the House.

But these motions were violently opposed, with shrewd menaces by the Independent-Members; the Speaker also declyning to put any Question therein, and adjourning till the morrow; so that the Presby∣tereans were left to come again at their peril. Which hazzard of their safety, occasion'd a very thin House the next day, many of that party absenting them∣selves:

and of those which came, 'twas observ'd, that some tackt about to the other side, and some sate mute.

At last a Committee was appointedg 2.130 to bring in an Ordinance of Accommodation (as they called it) but more properly the Ordinance of Null an Voide; which damn'd all the Votes, Orders, and Ordinances passed in the House, from the xxvjth. of Iuly (that the Ap∣prentices forc't the Members, then sitting, to vote and do as they required) untill the sixth of August, that those Members, which fled to the Army were brought in Triumph again to the House. Which Ordinance, within few days, was passedh 2.131. And soon after that, anotheri 2.132 wholsome one, for establishing of well af∣fected Ministers in sequestred Livings.

But though this Ordinance of Null and Voide, was thus passed, the Independent-party thought not themselves secure enough; and therefore erectedk 2.133 a Committee of Examinations; to enquire into and examine who they were that had been active in procuring the City Petition, and Engagement to be subscribed; or instru∣mental in that force upon the House, on the twenty sixth of Iuly before mentioned, or in any other en∣deavour to raise forces.

Which Committee hunted so close after them that had been busy therein, that Sir Iohn Maynardl 2.134 Knt. of the Bath (a Member of the House of Commons Iames Earl of Suffolk, Theophilus Earl of Lincoln, Iames Earl of Middlesex, Iohn Lord Hunsdon, George Lord Berkley, William Lord Maynard, and Francis Lord Wil∣loughby of Parham were all of them imp••achedm 2.135 of High Treason, in the name of the Commons of England for levying war against the King, Parlia∣ment, and Kingdome; Sir Iohn Maynard being there∣upon committedn 2.136 to the Tower, and the Lords to the custody of the usher with the Black-rod. And, to the end, that this now predominant-party might the more engage the Common people, to joyn with them, upon occasion, Agitators were imploy'd into several Counties, for getting Subscriptions to Petitions against Tythes; Inclosures; and Copy-hold-sines which were uncer∣tain.

¶Being thus entring upon one of the last Scenes in this most woful Tragedy; I must look back a little; and, from what hath been said, summarily observe; first that however specious and plausible the Protestati∣ons, Vows, and Declarations of these monstrous men have otherwise been; their chief design originally was to destroy and extirpate Monarchy, in all His Maje∣stie's Realms and Dominions. Secondly; that, when by the assistance of the giddy-multitude (deluded and captivated with many glorious promises) they had got the sway of all into their Hands; they most traiterous∣ly murthered the King in his politick capacity; setting him totally aside, as to Authority and Rule; and inhu∣manely burying him alive, by a severe and barbarous imprisonment, most insolently tooke the Reynes of Government into their own usurping power.

Next, that as Ambition and Avarice eagerly incited some Grandees of the faction to shoulder out the rest, from sharing with them in the spoyl they had got; though no less active than themselves, in accomplish∣ing the general ruine: the like haughty and covetous desires prompted others, to be no less solicitous for their own temporal advantage. So that, as the Re∣formation of miscarriages and corruptions in Govern∣ment, was at first cryed up by the Presbyterean-Brethren; and nothing in sted thereof exercised but oppression and destruction: So likewise, under as fair and plau∣sible pretences, the power was soon wrested from that seeming Holy Generation, by the more Seraphick-Saints of the Independent Tribe; who, captivating the Souldierie at last, as the Presbytereans had done the people at first by their splended allurements, with an imaginary Happiness; got the King by that means, into their own cruel Hands: and then subjugating the City of London (which had been both Mother and Nurse to that Imparallel'd Rebellion) made the re∣mainder of their Task the less difficult.

And as this grand work was originally begun by the Presbytereans, under the Popular name of a Blessed-Parliament (by which subtile Enchantment the vulgar were at first most cunningly abused) and pursued to

the utter subversion of the King's regal power. So was it carryed on by the Independent to the last (as by and by shall be manifested) untill it became thoroughly compleated in the horrid murther of his royal person: towards the perpetration of which prodigious Fact, I shall now briefly shew, by what degrees and steps they did most audaciously proceed.

CHAP. XXVI.

HAving thus subjugated the City, and purg'd the two Houses at Westminster, (as is already observed) they then put on a Presbyterean-cloak for a while; and under that disguise, pretending their desire to make peace with the King, presentedo 2.137 him with the same Propositions (in effect) as he had formerly re∣ceived from the Grandees at Westminster, when he lay at Newcastle, in custody of the Scots

Whereunto he made answerp 2.138 that unto some of them he could not consent without violation of his Con∣science and Honour: nor to some others, for that they were disagreeable to the present condition of affairs as things then stood, and destructive to the main and principal In∣terests of the Army, and of all those whose affections con∣curr'd with them: And therefore desired that the Pro∣posals of the Army might be likewise treated on, in order to the setling of a lasting peace; still urging his desires of a personal Treaty.

But to this, vouchsafing him no reply at all, they cast off that veile and proceeded yet farther in bride∣ling the City, by Impeachingq 2.139 the Lord Mayor, divers Aldermen, and some eminent Citizens, for having an Hand in the Petition, Engagement, and Force upon the House of Commons upon the xxvith. of Iuly before-mention'd; who were thereupon committedr 2.140 to the Tower.

About this time also, for the better encouragement of those that had a mind to buy Bishops Lands, they passed an Ordinance† 2.141 whereby the Purchasers were promised to have their Bargains comfirm'd under the great Seal of England. And to the end that the multitude of Wild-headed Schismaticks (Limbs of this monstrous Independent-Body) whose help they might need at a desperate pinch, might propagate the more throughout all parts of the Nation, a Peti∣tion t 2.142 was fram'd, and Subscriptions got to it, by many thousands of the Godly-party in the City of London, and presented to the Houses at Westmin∣ster, for sending of able gifted men (as they call'd them) though not of the Clergy to preach the Gospel throughout the whole Kingdome. Whereupon Thanks v 2.143 was return'd to the Petitioners, by the Houses.

About this time likewise an Ordinance was brought x 2.144 in to the House of Commons, for setling the Church-Government, in a Presbyterean-way, with a Clause for tender Consciences, and such as were Godly, and made Conscience of their ways. Wherein, upon large debate had, it was resolvedy 2.145, that all manner of Sects should partake of this Indulgence, excepting those of the Church of Rome, and suchz 2.146 as should make use of the Common-prayer, according to Law establisht in the Church of England.

It is not the least observable; that, as at this time the Independent Grandees were laying the foundation of their own future dominion: So the Presbyterean Bre∣thren, though then under Hatches, were as busy, as in such a condition was possible; setting on the old-Cove∣nanters in Scotland to make a loud noise, as appears by a Lettera 2.147 from their Commissioners (then resi∣ding at Westminster) sent to the two Houses of Parliament, chiefly concerning their Lord and Sovereign the King (for so they call'd him) wherein they took notice, that he was still under the power of the Army; and of the many Professions and Engagements made by the said Houses to the Kingdome of Scotland; viz. that they would take care of the preservation of his person, and of his just Power and Greateness, which both Kingdomes

had sworn (as that Letter did import) not to diminish. Also, that they were Informed of some intentions by the Ar∣my, to remove His Majesty from Hampton-Court. And finding that their stability and happiness did so much de∣pend upon the safety and preservation of his royal person; being resolv'd that the alteration of affairs, should never ☜ separate them from the duty and allegiance they did owe unto him; nor from their constant resolution to live in all loyalty under his Government; they had often shewn their earnest desires, and contributed their utmost endeavours, towards the composure of those unhappy differences. And, that the Houses at Westminster, having by their Votes of October the xxvith. intimated unto them their resolution to apply themselves to His Majesty: as also, that they were preparing Propositions to be tendred to him; they de∣sired that they might be expedited, and communicated to them; that, according to their many Engagements, and relations, there might still be a conjunction of Councils in those things which were for the Common-peace, and joynt Interest of both Kingdomes: And therefore, that for the assisting of them, in clearing His Majestie's doubts, and for giving mutual satisfaction to each other; they desired, in the name of the Kingdome of Scotland, that there might be a Personal Treaty with His Majesty, as the best and readyest means to obtain the joynt desires of both Kingdomes: And, to that end, that the King might be in∣vited to come to London, with that Honour, Freedome and respect, as was due to His Majesty; or at least, remain at Hampton-Court, and not to be under the power and restraynt of the Souldiers.

But this project of the Scots for a Personal Treaty, which might in any sort tend to the good of His Ma∣jesty or the people, was then set on foot too late; the Grandees of the Army, at that time driving on another designe, in order to his absolute destruction; wherein the common Souldiers were to act their parts, by those pernicious Instruments, called Adjutators: which was by making shew to frame certain Articles, in order for setling the Liberties of the people, and Interest of the Army; and this to be called the Agreement of the people.* 2.148

To which end they chang'd their Guards; putting such upon him as were more strict, and discharging well nigh all his Servants, whom they had formerly admitted to wait on him. The tenor of which Instru∣ment, called the Agreement of the people was to this effect.

1. That there should be a more equal distribution, by Counties, Cities and Boroughs, for election of their Representatives in Parliament.

2. That the Parliament, then sitting, should be dis∣solved upon the last day of September, anno 1648. then next ensuing.

3. That the people might, of course, choose a Par∣liament for themselves every two year; and to begin on the first Thursday in April, then next following, and to end upon the last of September ensuing.

4. Thatb 2.149 the people were thenceforth to be decla∣red the Supream-power, whereunto that, and all future Representatives should be subordinate and accoun∣table.

This not pleasing the Members at Westminster, was by them voted to be the very destruction of the Parliament, and fundamental Laws of this Kingdome; But no less active were they themselves (though in pri∣vate) in framing an Impeachment against the King, by the name of Charles Stuart; a Committee being ap∣pointed to collect together all His Majestie's Letters, and other Papers taken at Navesby, or elsewhere; to the end they might be ready, when the House should have occasion to use them: Yet all this while Cromwell (who was the very Soul of that party) did so play the Am∣bodexter, that he sometimes made shew to the King, how well he was pleased with his late Answer to those Propositions from the Houses at Westminster, in that he seemed more to approve of the Armies Proposals, than those from thence: At other, heightning the Grandees there, by all the subtilties imaginable against His Majestie's Answer: But privately spurring on the Agitators to the greatest fierceness that might be: yet

whispering to the King such a fear of their unrulyness, as that His Majesty stood in no little danger to be clandestinely murthered by the Hand of some hot-spirited Enthusiast.

CHAP. XXVII.

AND here to enlarge a little farther upon this grand Impostor Cromwell (from the relation of a person of credit, who was at that time a confident of his) I shall observe; that when the King was on the way from Holdenby with that body of Horse commanded by Ioyce (as before hath been observed) the Head-Quarters of the Army were at Kenton in Cambridg-shire, about three miles from Newmarket, where Fairfax the General, being walkt out with one of his Officers, having speedy ad∣vertisement thereof, by one that came with all possi∣ble hast from thence, he presently returned back to the Town, where he found Cromwell and Watson a Scout∣master (immediately come from the Parliament) new∣ly alighted off their Horses.

To whom imparting the News, Cromwell seeming not a little surprised therewith, absolutely dissavowed any knowledge thereof: but forthwith concluded with the General to dispatch a special Messenger presently away, to prevent His Majestie's being brought to the Army. Whereupon the Messenger, hasting away with that errand, met the King about two miles from Childerley, and there acquainting His Majesty that the General and Lieutenant General thought it not safe, that he should at that time come to Kenton or Newmarket, advised for the present, that he should lodge at Childerley, where the Lady Cutts then lived, and had fit accommodation for him. Which being, by His Majesty assented to, he rested there that night.

Whereupon Fairfax and Cromwell coming thither on the next day, 1647. and behaving themselves with all obse∣quiousness to him; he askt them by whose authority he was thus taken from Holdenby, the Commissioners which were put there as a Guard upon him, knowing nothing from their Masters at Westminster of any Order for the same. Whereunto they answered, that it was not by any direction from either of them; and with no little confidence seemed to dislike the Action. To whom the King replyed; If then you do not hang up Joyce, I will not believe you; desiring to go to his own House at Newmarket, whereunto they assented; and using very large expressions of fidelity to him, remo∣ved His Majesty thither, within few days after.

There it was that Cromwell first gave him hopes of his restoration, and that he would be cordially instru∣mental therein; and, as an earnest thereof permitted divers of his own trusty Servants and Chaplains to come and serve him in their respective places: All which had been formerly denyed him, as well by those Parliament-Commissioners who were placed over him upon his remove from Newcastle, as by the Scots for the time he was in their Hands.

After which being carryed from place to place (as hath been already observed) he was brought at length to Hampton-Court, and continually fed with fair promises, and great hopes by Cromwell, that he should be restored to his just rights; Commissary-general Ire∣ton (who had marryed Cromwell's daughter, and had the most power with him of any, as is well known) being totally averse to the Presbyterean-government, which the then predominant party in Parliament had resolved to set up: Boldly expressing at Colebrooke (but in private) so great an indignation against it, and such an intire affection to the King, out of a seeming hearty sense of his patient sufferings and un∣parallel'd condiscensions; that rather than His Majesty should continue thus enslaved by that vile party, if but five men would joyn with him, he would adventure his life in order to his restoration; Cromwell himself, having for the same reasons afterwards at Putney, solemnly

professed; that if but ten men would stick to him, he would hazard his life and fortune for him upon the same score, or words to that effect.

Being thus at Hampton-Court, where the like un∣reasonable and enslaving Propositions were brought to him from the Members at Westminster, as he had received from them when he was at Newcastle and Holdenby, having no small hopes of his restoration, through the power of Cromwell, who had the greatest influence on the Army: and being well aware that the predominant party in Parliament did still ayme at the establishing themselves in a perpetual dominion: as also, that, in order thereto they did resolve so to garble the Army, according to their own Interest, so that the strength thereof might be broke in pieces, and a new modell set up, consisting of those, who should hold firm to the Covenant; His Majesty plainly fore∣seeing how destructive this must needs be, not onely to himself and his royal family, but to Monarchick government, thought fit in his Answer to those their Proposals, to take care of the Armies's interest, which he then lookt upon as the better friends to himself and the publick.

But before he would fully resolve what Answer to make, call'd that person to him from whom I had this relation, (he being a great officer under Cromwell, and in much esteem with him;) and told him he must resolve him a short Question; which was, whether he could assure him, that Cromwell was the same in his Heart to him, as he had by his Tongue so freely and frequently pro∣fessed himself to be. At which Question that person being not a little startled; and fearing the danger of an uncertain and unsafe Answer, intreated respite till the next day at Noon. Which being given him, he went privily that night to Cromwell, then in bed at Put∣ney; and acquainting him freely with the occasion of coming to him at such a time, Cromwell in brief assu∣red him, that he did really and uprightly intend from his Heart, to perform the same to his utmost, which he had formerly so often professed to His Majesty that he would do; which was the full restoring and esta∣blishing

him in his just and lawful rights: imprecating, that neither himself, his wife or children might ever prosper, if he did not perform what he had so promi∣sed, in case the Army remained an Army: and if not they were obliged to fall with him: and that he would stand by him if there were but ten men besides that would adhere to him, with most bitter reflections up∣on that rigid party in Parliament, which by their Pres∣byterean principles and practises did meerly design to enslave him.

But notwithstanding all this assurance, that person was so cautious, that he conditioned with Cromwell, that, if any thing should thenceforth happen, which might hinder the real accomplishment of this his fair design, that His Majesty might have timely notice thereof, to the end he might endeavour to avoid the danger, which being assented to, he return'd to His Majesty with a cheerful countenance (not at all sus∣pecting the least to the contrary) and imparted to him the substance of what had then passed betwixt them. Whereupon the King, framing his Answer to those Proposals from the Parliament (so brought to him as abovesaid) sent it by the same person to Cromwell and Ireton to be perused, with liberty to add or alter what they should think fit. Which being done by them, and returned to His Majesty, he wrote it a new and sent it to Westminster.

But see now the horrid perfidiousness of Cromwell and Ireton. No sooner was this candid and gracious An∣swer from the King Imparted to the House of Com∣mons, but that both of them appeared with the high∣est in their bitter invectives against it. The News whereof being forthwith brought to the King, he call'd for the person, who had been so lately with Cromwell, and acquainting him therewith, sent him back to Cromwell to require a reason thereof. Whose answer was, that what he had then said in the House of Com∣mons, was to sound the depth of those virulent hu∣mours, wherewith the Presbytereans, whom he knew to be no friends to the King were possess'd with all: But after that time he never came more to His Majesty.

That person therefore, whom the King had so im∣ployed to Cromwell, observing thus much, made it his chief business to find out the Councils and designs of the principal Officers of the Army at Putney: and discerning at length how dangerous they were in reference to His Majesty, gave him private Advertise∣ment thereof, to the end he might consider which way best to preserve himself. Whereupon, resolving to get privately from Hampton-Court to the City of London, the same person (so imploy'd as abovesaid) undertook to find him out a secure lodging there: and, accordingly leaving him, did provide such a one; His Majesty determining, that so soon as he should get safe thither, to let him have knowledge thereof.

And now at length, being fully sensible of what he had so long feared: which was, that notwithstanding his own clear and candid dealing with them in all re∣spects; and that he did so far rely upon them, that he had strictly prohibited all those of his faithful sub∣jects, who had served in his Armys, that they should not joyn with the Scots, in case they should raise any forces in order to his pretended restoration, as Crom∣well seem'd to suspect that they might (though nothing less would have been the effects thereof, considering they stuck so close to their solemn League and Covenant:) he was to expect no better than destruction and ruine to himself and his posterity, and absolute slavery to all his good Subjects; he caused a Boat to be privately brought to the River-side; and upon the eleventh of November,* 2.150 about the beginning of the night, went a∣lone from the Privy-lodgings, through a Door where no Guard stood, into the Park; and so crossing the Thames landed at Ditton; where Sir Iohn Berkley (afterwards Lord Berkley) Mr. Iohn Ashburnham and Colonel William Legg (sometime Groomes of his Bedchamber) were placed with Horses.

But so it hapned, that when the King was got on Shore, and had stay'd some time for them, Mr. Ash∣burnham diswaded him from going to London, and led him into Hantshire, where His Majesty deman∣ding of him, to what place he intended to conduct

him; he answered into the Isle of Wight, whereof Colonel Hamond was then Governour, in whom Mr. Ashburnham had no little confidence.

To which His Majesty replyed, that he would not adventure himself thither; unless he might have suf∣ficient assurance, under the Governour's hand, for his security from any danger; and thereupon sent Mr. Ash∣burnham and Sir Iohn Berkley into the Isle, to treat with Hamond to that purpose, staying himself at Lichfield-house (belonging to the Earl of Southampton) with Colonel Legg, till they returned: strictly charging them, that they should not let Hamond know where he was, unless he would give him full assurance under his Hand, for his freedome, and return thence when he pleased.

But, instead of observing these His Majestie's direc∣tions, they came back, and brought Hamond with them. And being come to Lichfield, went to the King (then in his Bed-chamber) leaving Hamond be∣low, telling His Majesty what they had done; whereat the King, being not a little amazed, askt them if they had a promise under Hamond's hand, for his security; and they replying No, but th•••• he would approve himself a man of Honour, He plain∣ly told them, that they had betray'd him, or words to that purpose, concluding then, that he was no better than his prisoner.

Which sharp resentment of his condition, 〈…〉〈…〉 them so neer, that they offer'd to kill Hamond, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 take some other course for His Majestie's safety. But to this their vain proposal the King did utterly refuse to assent, rather choosing to yeild up himself a Sacrifice (as he afterwards was made) to those bloud∣thirsty-men, who had resolved his destruction, and subversion of the Government, than to be guilty of as∣senting to take away the life of that one Rebel in cold bloud. And putting himself thereupon into the hands of that unworthy person, was by him kept in no better condition than a prisoner, untill he was by his consent taken away by the direction of Cromwell, and the rest of those bloudy Regicides, who brought him

to the Block, as we shall see anon. But I return.

At his departure from Hampton-Court he left in his withdrawing-room a Letter directed to the Com∣missioners which attended him there, to be commu∣nicated to both Houses of Parliament; the effect whereof was to tell them, that he had with great pa∣tience endured a tedious restraint; which he did willingly undergo, whilst he had any hopes that it might conduce to the peace of the Kingdoms: but then finding by too cer∣tain proofs, that this his continued patience, would not one∣ly turn to his personal ruin, but be of much more prejudice than furtherance of the publick good; he did conceive, that he was bound, as well by natural as political obligati∣ons, to seek his safety, by retiring himself for some time from the publick view both of his friends and enemies: challenging the judgment of all indifferent men, if he had not just cause to free himself from the hands of those who did change their Principles with their condition; ear∣nestly urging, that all just Interests (viz. Presbyterean, Independent; Army, and Scots) might be heard, toge∣ther with himself, with Honour, Freedom, and Safe∣ty: and then, that he would instantly break through that cloud of retirement, and shew himself to be real∣ly Pater patriae.

In this Letter of his Majestie's (who unparal∣lel'd Sufferings had raised his Observations to an high∣er pitch than some who have been much magnified for their Wisedom did ever reach) it is to be noted, that he saw he had just cause to free himself from the Hands of those who did change their principles with their condition. Now, lest this his expression should be thought to have reference meerly to the Independents, in whose power he then was; it will not be amiss to consider that Letter, written by the Commissioners of Scotland unto the two Houses at Westminster, dated the sixth of November, then past, in reference to the King; together with that Answer of the Commis∣sioners of the general Assembly of the Kirk, unto certain Proposals made to them anno 1646. touching the King's coming into that Realm, upon his exclusi∣on from the Government in England, in case of his

leaving them without taking the Covenant, he being then at Newcastle, in custody of the dear Brethren of that Realm.

Being thus got away from Hampton-Court, he ar∣rived d 2.151 in the Isle of Wiht upon the thirteenth of November: whence (incessantly desiring a safe and well-grounded Peace to these Kingdoms) he soon sent another Message to the Members at Westminster,* 2.152 wherein, to shorten that Work, he expressed his mind to this effect; viz. That, conceiving himself to be at much more freedom and security than formerly, he thought it ne∣cessary to offer such Grounds to the two Houses for that purpose; which, upon due examination of all Interests, might best conduce thereto. And therefore, as to the abo∣lishing of Arch-Bishops, Bishops, &c. he could not consent to it, as he was a Christian and a King: first, being satis∣fied in his Iudgment, that this Order was placed in the Church by the Apostles themselves; and, that ever since that time, it had continued in all Christian Churches through∣out the World, till this last Century of years: And in this Church, in all times of Change and Reformation, it had been upheld by the wisedom of his Ancestors, as the great Preserver of Doctrine, Discipline, and Order in the Ser∣vice of God. Next, as a King at his Coronation, that he had not onely taken a solemn Oath: but, that himself and his predecessors, in their confirmation of the great Char∣ter, had inseperably woven the Right of the Church into the Liberties of the rest of the Subjects: Nevertheless was willing, that it should be provided, that the particular Bi∣shops might perform the several Duties of their Callings, both by their personal Residence, and frequent Preaching in their Diocese; as also, that they should exercise no Act of Iurisdiction or Ordination without the consent of the Presbyters; and to limit their powers, that they might not be grievous to tender Consciences.

Moreover, that he could not consent to the Alienation of the Church-lands, it being a Sin of the highest Sacri∣lege; conceiving it also to be a prejudice to the publick good; many of his Subjects having the benefit of renew∣ing Leases at much easier rates than if those Possessions were in the hands of private men; besides the discourage∣ment

that it would be to all Learning and Industry, when such eminent Rewards shall be taken away: yet, consi∣dering the great distemper concerning Church-Discipline, and that the Presbyterean-Government was then in practice; to eschew confusion as much as might be, and for satisfaction of the two Houses of Parliament, was content, that the said Government should be legally permitted to stand in the same condition it then was for three years: Provided, that himself and those of his Iudgement (or any other, who could not in Conscience submit thereto) might not be obliged to comply therewith, but have free practice of their own profession. And that a free Consul∣tation and Debate might be had with their Divines at Westminster (twenty of his Majestie's nomination be∣ing added to them) whereby it might be determined by his said Majesty and the two Houses, how the Church-Go∣vernment, after that time, should be setled, (or sooner, if differences might be agreed) as should be most agree∣able to the Word of God; with full Liberty to all those who should differ upon consciencious grounds from that settlement. Provided, that it might not be understood to tolerate those of the Popish-profession; nor to exempt those from the penalty of the Laws, or tolerate Atheism, or Blasphemy.

2. As to the Militia, though it was undoubtedly the inherent right of the Crown: yet, to evidence his desire to secure the performance of such Agreement as should be made in order to a Peace, his Majesty was content, that, during his whole reign, it should be disposed of by his two Houses of Parliament.

3. As to the Arrears of the Army, that he should con∣cur in any thing that might be done without violation of his Conscience and Honour.

4. As to the Disposal of the great Offices of State, and Naming of Privy-Councillers, he offered the disposing of them, for the whole time of his reign, by the two Hou∣ses of Parliament,

5. For the Court of Wards and Liveries, that it should be taken away, so as a full recompence might be setled on his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors in perpetuity.

6. That he would consent to the making of all Oaths,

Declarations, and Proclamations, against both or either House of Parliament null and void. So likewise of all Indictments and other proceedings against any person for adhering unto them. And that he would pass a general Act of Oblivion.

7. That, for Ireland, he would give satisfaction to them.

8. That as to such Acts and Grants passed under his great Seal since the 22th. of May, 1642. and confirming such as had been passed under that, made by the two Hou∣ses, he would give satisfaction in what might reasonably be desired.

9. That, for confirmation of all these and whatsoever else might be proposed by the two Houses; and also of what he should propose on his own part, he did earnestly desire a personal Treaty at London, with Honour, Freedom and Safety.

10. And that the Proposals of the Army, concerning the Succession of Parliaments, and their due Elections should be taken into consideration.

11. So likewise that as to what concern'd the Kingdom of Scotland, he would apply himself to give all reasonable satisfaction.

After the sending of this Message by his Majesty, the next thing observable that hapned, was a Petiti∣on f 2.153 through the influence of the Presbytereans, presented to the two Houses at Westminster, by the Common-Council of the City of London; acknow∣ledging the Parliament (for by that Title they then call'd those Members sitting at Westminster) to be the Supream Power in this Kingdom: and (inter alia) praying that the Covenant might be duly observed.

No wonder then, that his Majestie's gracious Mes∣sage of November the xvjth. was so little regarded, as that he had no Answer at all thereto, upon the sixth of December following, he therefore put them in mind g 2.154 of it, still pressing for a personal Treaty.

Whereunto, insted of an Answer, they sent him four Bills to be assented unto by him, as preparatory to a Treaty.* 2.155 These were those four Dethroning Bills, which, if passed into Acts, as they required, might

have saved the labour of a Treaty. Unto which, for Answer, his Majesty made these most prudent and ra∣tional Observations.

1. That the Commissioners of Scotiand had openly protested against them.

2. To allow of that great Seal, made by them, without his authority, before consideration should be had thereupon in a Treaty, might afterwards hazard the security it self.

3. That these Bills did not onely contain the devesting himself of all Sovereignty, and that without possibility of recovering it, either to Himself, or his Successors (except by Repeal of them:) but also, making his Concessions guil∣ty of the greatest Pressures that could be upon his Subjects: as in other particulars; so by giving an arbitrary and un∣limited Power to the two Houses for ever, to raise and levy Forces for land or sea service, of what persons (without distinction of quality) and to what numbers they should please, and likewise for levying money for their Pay.

So that these their Proposals, being thus destructive to Himself and his Successors, he (in that his An∣swer) declared; That neither the desire of being freed from that tedious and irksome condition of life, he had so long suffered, nor the apprehension of what might befall him, in case they would not afford him a personal Treaty, should make him change his resolution, of not consenting to any Act, till the whole Peace were concluded: still earnest∣ly pressing for a personal Treaty with them.

It being now visible enough, that Independency grew up every day more and more, the Brethren of Scot∣land became so sensible thereof; that the Assembly of Divines of that Kirk, wrote to those sitting at West∣minster; passionately desiring them to adhere unto the Covenant, and constantly to endeavour the extir∣pation of Heresie and Schism in the Church of Eng∣land.

And, to second that, came another Letter to the Members of both Houses sitting at Westminster, from the Scotish-Commissioners, wherein was inclo∣sed a large Declaration, in which are these Expressions.

—h 2.156 There be some things which properly concern the Kingdom of England, their Rights, Laws, and Liberties: But there be other matters, which in their own nature, as being common to both, or by Covenant or Treaty concern both Kingdoms; wherein, unless we should forget our duty to God, to the King's Majesty, to our na∣tive Kingdom, and to this Nation, our common Concern∣ment and Interest cannot be denyed. For as Scotland was invited and engaged in this War, upon grounds and reasons of common Interest: so we trust it will not be of∣fensive, that in making Peace, we claim from the Hou∣ses an improvement of the very same principles, and a performance of the Treaties they have made with us; that the same measure of conjunction of Interest be given to us, which was had of us, and promised unto us; wherein the very Law of Nations, and the Rules of common Equity, doth plead for us. Yet, in the application of this Rule, we shall not stretch our selves beyond our lines, the express condition of our Solemn League and Covenant, the duty of our Allegeance, and the Treaties and Declarations be∣tween the Kingdoms; which are so many strong Obligati∣ons, as all who have Honour or Conscience must acknowledge should be inviolably observed.

Having laid this, as a most just and solid ground of our proceedings, we shall speak of the best and most pro∣bable means to procure a good agreement with the King, for setling Religion and a lasting peace: and next to the Propositions which are to be the foundation of the peace and safety of both Kingdoms. And it is still our opinion and judgment, that the most equal, fairest and just way, to obtain a well-grounded Peace, is by a personal Trea∣ty with the King; and that his Majesty, for that end, be invited to come to London, with Honour, Freedom, and Safety. And, as it is far from our thoughts and in∣tentions, in expressing our differences upon the Propositions, to provoke or give offence: so we trust, that our freedom, in discharge of the trust committed to us, proceeding from our Zeal to Religion, Loyalty to the King, and Love to Peace, shall receive a candid interpretation from the honourable Houses; and that they will, in their Wise∣doms, not slight the desires of a Kingdom, who in the

time of England's greatest danger, esteemed no hazard too hard for their assistance; and are now seeking nothing but the performance of the mutual Obligations, Declara∣tions and Treaties between the two Kingdomes; and to prevent the danger, which may ensue upon the violation and breach of so solemn Engagements.

The Houses of Parliament have frequently professed,* 2.157 that the cheif end of their wars was the Reformation and E∣stablishment of Religion, according to the Covenant: and they have often promised and declared to the King, and to all the world (not without deep attestations of the name of God) that no trouble or success, should ever make them wrong or diminish the power of the Crown, which were the chief motives and arguments that induced Scotland to engage with them in this war. Let therefore that be given to God, which is God's, and to Caesar that which is Caesar's; whereby it may be evident, that you are not unmindfull of the solemn Vows you made to God in the time of distress, for Reformation of Religion; and it may also really ap∣pear, that the advantages and power, which success hath put into your hands, hath not lessened your loyalty to the King. And, according to our many professions and near relations, let us really and cordially cherish and strengthen the union between the two Kingdomes, under His Maje∣sty by all pledges of reciprocal kindness, that so Religion and Righteousness may flourish, and both Kingdomes languishing under the heavy pressures and calamities of an unnatural war, may live in peace and plenty.

As we cannot agree to this way of sending those four Bills to His Majesty for his assent, before any Treaty upon the rest of the Propositions: so we are extremely unsatisfied with the matter of those new Propositions, lately communi∣cated unto us, for the reasons expressed in our answer unto them, which we do herewith deliver unto your Lordships to be presented to both Houses of Parliament. And we do de∣sire, that they would take the whole business into their far∣ther consideration, and that there be a personal Treaty, with His Majesty here at London, upon such Propositi∣ons, as shall be agreed upon, with advice and consent of both Kingdomes, according to the Treaty.

This in general was their Declaration: but the parti∣cular desires, which they exhibited, were these; viz. that the honourable Houses would establish the solemn League and Covenant; and that His Majesty be desired to give his royal assent for confirming the same by Act of Parliament. That the setling of Reformation, and an uniformity in Religion, in the Kingdomes of England and Ireland, be inserted in the new Propositions: And, in particular, that the Confession, the Directory for worship, form of Church-Government, and Catechisme agreed upon by the Assembly of Divines, be established: That effectual course be taken by Act of Parliament for the suppressing of Blasphemy, Heresy and Schisme and all scandalous Doc∣trines, and practises, as are contrary to the light of Nature, or to the known principles of Christianity, or the power of Godliness; or which may be destructive to order and Go∣vernment; or to the peace of the Church or Kingdome.

That the Ordinances concerning the calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines, be desired to be confirmed by Act of Parliament.

That the Proposition, for the confirmation of the Trea∣ties betwixt the two Kingdomes, and the proceedings betwixt them, be expressed. And that Treaty for the return of the Scots Army of the date of Decem. 23. 1646. be inserted amongst the rest.

That His Majestie's assent be desired to what the two Kingdomes shall agree in the prosecution of the Articles of the large Treaty, which are not yet finished: and that all other things be inserted concerning the joynt Interest of both Kingdomes, or the Kingdome of Scotland in particular. That the Armies in both Kingdomes, which were raised for the preservation of Religion,* 2.158 and defence of the King's person, may be disbanded, now the war is ended, and have due satisfaction for their arrears. That speedy releif may be sent to Ireland: and that an Act of Oblivion may be agreed upon, to be passed in the Parliaments of both Kingdomes.

That His Majesty be restored to His Rights; and that in the Propositions a conclusion may be added; promising all real endeavour, that His Majesty may live in the splendor and glory of his royal progenitors, as beseemeth his royal

place; that so all differences and troubles may end in a mutual confidence and rejoycing.

Upon debate of which Message from His Majesty (Nov. 16.) and of that Declaration and those Proposals by the Scottish-Commissioners, the House of Com∣mons passed these following Votesi 2.159

1. That no more addresses be made from the Parliament to the King;* 2.160 nor any Letters or Message received from him.

2. That it should be Treason for any person whatsoever, to deliver any Message to the King, or receive any Letter or Message from him, without leave from both Houses of Parliament.

3. That the Members of both Houses, and the Com∣mittee of both Kingdomes, had power to sit and act alone (as∣formerly the Committee of both Kingdomes had) for the safety of the Kingdom.

4. And, that a Committee should be nominated to draw up a Declaration to be published, to satisfy the Kingdome of the reasons of passing these Votes.

To back which Votes, the General and Council of the Army, did put forth a Declarationk 2.161 signifying their Resolutions to adhere to the Houses, for setling and securing the Parliament and Kingdome, without the King, and against him, or any other, that should thereafter partake with him. And sent Thanksl 2.162 to the House of Commons for those Votes.

To shew the people likewise, the Reasons of those four Votes, the Grandees at Westminster appoin∣ted m 2.163 a Committee to search into the King's conver∣sation, and errors of his Government, and to publish them in a Declaration to the World wherein they ob∣jected (as high crimes against him) his father's death, the loss of Rochell, and the Massacre and Rebellion in Ireland. Which Declaration being printed by their authority, was afterwards orderedn 2.164 to be di∣spersed throughout the whole Kingdome, by the se∣veral Members of the House of Commons, in those Countries and places for which they did serve.

CHAP. XXVIII.

THE King therefore seeing himself thus layd aside, penned a Declarationo 2.165 with his own hand, for the satisfaction of all his people; which, soon after was made pub∣lick by the Press. Whereby, representing his sad and most disconsolate condition, through a long and strict Imprisonment, together with his earnest endeavours to have composed all things by an happy peace; whereunto he added most just, cleer and undeniable Reasons, why he could not assent to pass those four dethroning Bills before-mentioned: farther shewed what usage he had endured by Colonel Hamond the Gover∣nour, in whose custody he then was; most of his servants being by him discharg'd, the Guards redoub∣led, and himself restrain'd of that Liberty, which be∣fore he had been allowed. Appealing also to the world, how he had deserved that dealing from his subjects; having sacrificed to them, for the peace of the Kingdome, all, but what was much more dear to him than his life; viz. his Conscience and Honour: and, desiring nothing more than to perform it, in the most proper and usual way; viz. by a personal Treaty.

Taking notice likewise of the often repeated pro∣fessions, and Engagements made to him by the Army, at Newmarket and St. Albans, for asserting his just Rights in General, by their voted and revoted Propo∣sals, which he had reason to understand should be the utmost that would be expected from him: yea that in some things he should be eased. And conlcuded; that, if it were peace they desired, he had shewed the way thereto (being both willing and desirous to per∣form his part in it) by a just complyance with all cheif Interests.

Was it plenty and Happiness? Those were the inse∣perable effects of peace. Was it security? His Majesty who wisht that all men would forgive and forget like

him, did offer the Militia for his own time. Was it Liberty of Conscience? He who wanted it, was most ready to give it. Was it right administration of Iustice? Officers of Trust, were referred to the choyse of the two Houses. Was it frequent Parliaments? He had le∣gally and fully concurred therewith. Was it the Ar∣rears of the Army? Upon a settlement, he told them that they would be certainly payd, with much ease; but before that there would be found much difficulty, if not impossibility in it.

But all this was then to no purpose: for having got the power of the Sword into their hands, the Voice of an Angel from Heaven, could have been nothing regarded: for on they went with their great worke; In order whereunto a Pamphlet was publisht by authority (that is to say licensed by a publick Imprimatur) where the Prophet Ezekielp 2.166 was produced to discover what they intended—Thus saith the Lord God, concer∣ning the prophane wicked Prince whose day is come, when Iniquity shall end. Remove the Diadem. Take off the Crown: This shall not be the same. Exalt him that is low and abase him that is high.

And to cajole the Presbyterean (having formerly secured themselves from the reach of their Holy Dis∣cipline) they passed an Ordinanceq 2.167, for the speedy dividing and setling the several Counties of this King∣dome, into distinct Classical-Presbyteries, and Con∣gregational Elderships. And, desiring to seem men of the greatest Sanctity imaginable, they constitutedr 2.168 a Committee, for the enumeration of great crying sins; appointing that they should daily meet, and do their utmost endeavour to suppress them: And passed ano∣ther Ordinance† 2.169 for suppressing of Stage-plays, and demolishing Play-Houses.

But all these devices were meerly circumstantial; those which more immediately tended to the carrying on their grand work, being the chief; viz. the appro∣bation which the people then had (or seem'd to have) of their Votes for no more Addresses to the King. Towards the obtaining whereof, having been not a little solli∣citous, they imploy'd their most busy Emissaries, and

confiding-friends in all parts of the Realm. Who acted for them so vigourously; as that, from Laun∣ton (a populous corporation in Somersetshire) they had very great Thanks for the same. So likewise from the Godly-party in Buckinghamshiret 2.170; who also, made large promises to adhere to, and stand by them in the farther prosecution thereof, to the utmost of their abilities, against all opposers: desiring, that they would proceed to a speedy setling of the civil Govern∣ment, in such a way as might best conduce to the free∣dome and happiness of this Nation: and that they would put forth their power, for promoting of Religion accor∣ding to the word of God: to give due encouragement to all Godly and able Ministers; to cast out such as were scandalous, and unfit for the work of the Mini∣stry: and to be tender of the Consciences of such, whose conversations were, as becometh the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

For which the Petitioners had not onely thanks there∣upon rendred unto them, for their constant affections to the Parliament: but an order was forthwith made; that the Petition should be printed, to the end that the world might take notice of the singular affections of the Petitioners; and that they might be an example for other Counties of the Kingdome.

Which transactions here,* 2.171 so awakened the Brethren of Scotland; that seeing no good could be effected by words, they resolv'd to dispute the business other∣wise, and therefore agreed of raysing an Army. But the general Assembly of that Kirk, endeavouring to op∣pose them therein, the estates of Parliament there de∣clared v 2.172, that the breaches of the Covenant and Trea∣ties should be represented, and reparations sought for the same. Next, that the War which they were to make with England, should be for strengthning the Union betwixt the two Kingdomes, and encouraging the Presbytereans and well affected there. Moreover, that they would declare His Majestie's concessions con∣cerning Religion, not to be satisfactory. And that whereas Religion had been, and they trusted should be, the principal end of all their undertakings; so they

would be carefull, that the then present question to be stated, should contain security and assurance, to be had from His Majesty, by his solemn Oath, under his hand and Seal, that he should, for himself, and for his successors, give his royal assent, to pass Acts of Parliament, injoyning the League and Covenant; esta∣blishing Presbytreal Government, the Directory for Wor∣ship, and Confession of Faith, in all his Dominions: and that he should never make opposition to any of these, nor endeavour any change thereof: As also, that this security should be had from him before his restitution to the exercise of his royal power.

All this notwithstanding, the Kirk was not one jot satisfied: but earnestly urgedx 2.173, that the Parliament should declare against His Majestie's concessions, positively, without any condition, and presently without delay; they being (as they exprest) so prejudicial to the Cause and Covenant.

And when they discerned, that Forces were levying throughout that Kingdome, they so much feared, that His Majesty and his good Subjects might receive any benefit thereby; that they did put up a large Petition to the Parliament there: wherein they earnestly desi∣red y 2.174 the Lords, as they would answer the contra∣ry at the great day of Judgment, that they would not proceed so, as to give any encouragement unto the pre∣latical or malignant party in England, nor be any grief to the Presbyterean Party; nor to restore the King, untill he had resolved the settlement of Presbytery, and that what they intended on the King's behalf, might be with subordination to those ends exprest in the Cove∣nant.

Whereupon the Parliament there, declaredz 2.175, that they would be so far from joyning, or associating with the popish, prelatical, or malignant-party, if they should again rise in Arms, either to oppose or obstruct all or any of the ends of the Covenant; that, on the con∣trary they would oppose, and endeavour to suppress them, as Enemies to the Cause and Covenant on the other side.

Likewise, that in regard His Majestie's late conces∣sions and offers concerning Religion, were not satisfacto∣ry: and that the principal ends of all the undertakings of that Nation, had been, and they hoped should be, to see Religion in the first place setled: and that, as they should endeavour the rescuing of His Majesty from those, who malitiously carryed him away from Hol∣denby-House against his own will, and the declared resolutions of both Kingdomes, and did still detein him close prisoner, to the end he might come, with honour, freedome and safety, to some of his Houses in or about London, where both Kingdomes might make their application to him, for setling of Religion, and a well grounded Peace: So they did resolve, not to put in His Majestie's hands, or in any other what∣soever, such power, whereby the ends of the Cove∣nant, or any one of them might be obstructed, or opposed; Religion, or Presbyterean-Government en∣dangered: but, on the contrary, that before any A∣greement should be made, His Majesty should give assurance, under his solemn Oath, and under his Hand and Seal; that he should, for himself and his succes∣sors, give his Royal assent and agreement to such Act or Acts of Parliament, of both, and either Kingdomes respectively, for enjoyning the League and Covenant, and fully establishing Presbyterean-Government, Directory for Worship, and Confession of Faith in all his Domini∣ons; and that he should never make opposition to any of these; nor endeavour any thing thereof.

Moreover, that if any war should be made; as it should be on just and necessary grounds; so did they resolve,* 2.176 to give the trust and charge of their Armies and Committees to none, but such as should be, and were of known integrity, and against whom there was no just cause of exception.

Also, that the Parliament was willing to subscribe, for the grounds of their undertaking an Oath; where∣in, both in the framing of it, and otherwise, they were willing the Church should have interest, as had been in the like case. And, that the resolutions of the Par∣liament thereupon might be the more effectual, and

in regard of the then present condition of affairs, it was their opinion, that the Kingdome of Scotland should be put in a Posture of Defence,* 2.177 as it was in the year 1643. And, like as they had drawn that Act of Posture; which being allow'd in Parliament, and sent to the Shires, they thought it fit time to send their demands to the Parliament of England; and that some descreet man should be sent with the same, and a limited time appointed for his return with answer.

¶I shall not stand here to give instance of such par∣ticulars, as further happened betwixt the Grandees at Westminster, and the Scots, upon this business: for all those passages were to no other end, than by thus fencing with each other, to prevent any censure in their respective Actings; and consequently, to obtain the peoples assistance upon occasion. For in short, the state of the business stood thus; the Independents of the Army, to gain the whole and absolute power of rule into their hands, having printed and published several Declarations, Remonstrances, Manifestos and Proposals; besides Petitions of their own framing (whereunto they got subscriptions in many places) insinuating to the people their willingness to redress publick Greivances, to be the Restorers of Peace, the Laws and Liberties of the Subject; to be setlers of Religion, maintainers of the priviledges of Parliament; Callers to accompt of all Committees, Sequestrators, Treasurers, &c. and to be their deliverers from Excise, and other Taxes; but, above all, preservers of all true Interests; Restorers of the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives, with Ho∣nour, Freedom and Safty to his person; without which, they professed there could be no setled peace or happiness in this Nation. And, in pursuance of their undertakings, having made Addresses to His Majesty, with more to∣lerable overtures, than any that he could obtain from the Members, sitting at Westminster; they, after a while, made private proposals to him, sutable meerly to their own Interests, but wholy derogatory to his Regal power, the Religion established by Law; as also to the Liberties and Properties of the Subject. Where∣unto, when they saw, that the King could not, with

his Conscience and Honour assent, they enterteined new designs against his Person and Government,* 2.178 usher∣ing them in by the help of a Levelling-party; who in pursuance thereof, obtruded clamourous Petitions a∣gainst any farther Treaty with His Majesty, and deman∣ded exemplary Justice from the Members at West∣minster against him; which, through the influence that the Army had on them (considering how the Hou∣ses had been garbled) were entertain'd with Thanks.

Hence was it, that when those Propositions of 13. Nov. anno 1647. were brought into the House from His Majesty, whereby he pressed them so earnestly for a personal Treaty, the four Dethroning Bills were sent to him, to be first signed, before they would admit thereof: And, upon his refusal to yield unto them; those Destructive Votes, of no more Addresses to him were passed.

The miserable condition of his Majesty, and in him of all his loyal Subjects being therefore thus evi∣dently seen by most men, who beheld nothing but slavery and oppression, thenceforth to be their portion; did so awaken them; that from Essex there came a Petition by many thousands, to the Members at West∣minster, for a personal Treaty with the King, as the most proper means to a well grounded peace. After that, another froma 2.179 Surrey, a multitude of that County, accompanying it to Westminster. Which relisht so ill with the Grandees, that they sent the Guards to beat them away; whereupon divers were wounded and some slain.

Nor had the Kentish-men better success: for having by their Grand Jury, in the name of the whole Shire, fram'd a petition for peace; the Committee of that County, being jealous, that the people would take Heart thereat, prohibitedb 2.180 the same, by printed pa∣pers, published in all the Churches; branding it to be seditious and tumultuous; saying, that they would hang up two in every Parish, that were promoters of it, and se∣quester the rest.

And, when the people, seeing themselves opposed in that their modest way of Application, resolved of farther

consideration therein, by a general meeting, and to come arm'd for their own defence; a party of Horse was first sent in amongst them; and afterwards the whole Army (under the Command of their General Fairfax,) whereupon some of them fled into Essex, where Sir Charles Lucas and divers of that County joy∣ned with them; as also the Lord Capell at Colchester, with some Horse which necessitating the rest, for their own defence to make to Sandwich and some Castles on the coast thereabouts; the Army advanc't after, slew and took divers of them prisoners, and sequestred the estates of all that desired peace; Weever (a hot-headed Independent) havingc 2.181 mov'd in the House of Commons, that all Kent might be sequestred, because they had rebell'd; and all Essex because they would rebel.

But, notwithstanding the strength of their Army, and severity against those, who did not submit to their oppressive power; the Scots, having rays'd an Army, which was then ready to march into England, in pursuance of the ends of the Covenant (as hath been ob∣served) there were many others in sundry parts of the Nation, as well Presbytereans as Royalists, discerning no better fruits to themselves of those successes, which the Independents then had, than oppression and slavery; boldly made attempts, in order to the rescue of His Majesty out of their cruel hands, and to free the whole Kingdome from their farther Tyranny.

Of these, the first was by Sir Nicholas Kemish, who gota 2.182 with some forces into Chepstow-castle. The next was that of the valiant Sir Marmaduke Langdale, who shortly after surprizedb 2.183 the strong town of Barwick. After this, Col. Laughorn, Poyer and Powell, having raysed eight thousand men in Pembroke∣shire, secured Lenvy-castle, with the town and castle of Pembroke; and declaredc 2.184 in those parts for the settlement of the King and Kingdome. Sir Philip Musgrave also, upon the like fair hopes, tookd 2.185 Car∣lisse. About the same time* 2.186 likewise, part of the royal Navy (consisting of twenty great Ships of War, under the command of their Vice-Admiral Batten) revolted, and camef 2.187 in to the Prince in Yarmouth

road; Pontfrait-castle, being within few days, after surprizedg 2.188. by the Royalists; and the Earl of Hol∣land, with the Lord Francis Villers in Arms* 2.189 with two thousand men, near Kingston upon Thames.

And to make the expectation more secure, Duke Hamilton, with a powerfull Army of the Scots entring h 2.190 England, published a Declaration, consisting of these heads, 1. That the King should be brought to London, to treat in person with the two Houses of Parliament. 2. That all those who had a hand in, or contrived the carrying of the King from Holdenby, should be condignly punished. 3. That the English Army should be disbanded. 4. That Presbytery should be settled. 5. And that the Members of Parliament, which were forcibly secluded from the House, should be re-seated there.

After which, within few days, Major Lilburne (Bro∣ther to Iohn) Governour of Tinemouth-castle in the Bishoprick of Durham, declaredi 2.191 for the King.

But the fruits of all these fair hopes were soon bla∣sted: for as that Castle was shortly after storm'd by Sir Arthur Haslerig, and Lilburne, with his men put to the Sword: So was Chepstow-castle by Col. Eure; and Sir Nicholas Kemish kill'd in cold bloud.

The Earl of Holland also with the Lord Francis Villers were encountred by Colonel Rich, Major Gibbons and Sir Michael Livesey, totally routedk 2.192; the Lord Francis Villers slain; the Earl himself pursued to St. Ives in Huntingdon-shire, and there taken. Laughorne, Poyer and Powell were likewise defeated by Cromwell and Co∣lonel Horton: And Sir Iohn Owen, who was in Arms about that time in Northwales, vanquisht by Major General Mitton.

The Navy also (brought in by Batten) fell off to the Earl of Warwick: Duke Hamilton with his Army, being utterly routedl 2.193. at Preston in Lancashire, and in his flight at Uttoxeter in Staffordshire, taken prisoner. Colchester lastly, which had held out with great hardship, expecting relief from Duke Hamilton, was forc't to surrenderm 2.194 and submit; whereupon Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George L'isle, were immedi∣ately

sacrificed to the rage of these merciless men; the Lord Capell made prisoner, and the Townsmen fined at fourteen thousand pounds.

But those black clouds, before they were thus dis∣perst, betokening a suddain storm, put these new Saints, for their more security, upon some desperate thoughts of taking away the King's life. To which end one Captain Rolfe was imploy'dd 2.195 by them (as himself did confess) to remove his Majesty out of the way, by poison; or any other means; forasmuch as it would highly conduce to their affairs.

Whether it was by Reason that Osburne (a confident of Rolfe's) had discovered the design; or that, upon more considerate thoughts they took other resolutions, it is hard to say: but the execution of that murther, was then, at present, laid aside.

Many were the petitions, at that time, to the Mem∣bers at Westminster, from sundry parts; all pres∣sing earnestly for a personal Treaty: yea some of them from such as they durst hardly displease; as from* 2.196 the Masters of the Trinity House, Captains of Ships, and Sea-men; and another fromf 2.197 the City of Lon∣don.

¶There is no doubt, but that the Presbyterean-members, were private well-wishers, if not contrivers of this third Scottish Invasion; though, by the preva∣lency of the other faction, a Voteg 2.198 was passed in the House of Commons; that the Scottish-Army, under the command of Duke Hamilton, were Enemies, and that they should accordingly proceed against them; In which argument the Independents were so fierce; that, when it was objected by one, that he thought the Lords would not concur therein; Replyh 2.199. was made; That the House of Commons, being the Represen∣tative of the people, had power to act without the Lords, for the peoples safety, in case the Lords deserted their Trust.

Nevertheless, whether it was the courage that the Presbytereans then took, by reason of Duke Hamilton's Invasion, and those other disturbances, before-men∣tion'd; or whether it was the doubts the Independents

had, of the dangers which these approaching troubles might produce, 'tis hard to say: Sure it is, that after much debate and many Arguments, it was resolvedi 2.200 That his Majesty in person should be treated with by Com∣missioners of both Houses of Parliament in the Isle of Wight, upon the whole matter of the Propositions at Hampton-court, for settling the peace of the Kingdome▪ Which Vote, with other circumstances, did then make such a change in the face of things, that the City of London began to assume the power of their own Militia, and listed men; sayingk 2.201 they did it by the Law of self Defence, warranted by the Law of God, of Na∣ture, and of the Land: and by a farther Authority, which would make little for the advantage of the Parliament to question.

Which so startled the Members at Westminster; that resuming their old Presbyterean-cloak, they forth∣with dispatch't Lettersl 2.202 to the Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland; setting forth what the Parliament had done in the way of setling peace, reforming the Church and Universities, and maintaining the Cove∣nant and union betwixt the two Nations; complai∣ning of Duke Hamilton's Invasion, under colour of authority from the Parliament of that Kingdome.

And though the Brethren of Scotland grounded this their third Invasion upon the Covenant; the In∣dependent-members at Westminster utterly denied that their assertion; affirmingm 2.203 stoutly, that the Scots had broke the Covenant therein: yea, that in so doing, they had set the English at Liberty from it; and that the Covenant was no more jure divino than Pres∣bytery.

To which was answered by the Presbytereans (for concerning this point there grew a tough dispute in the House betwixt those two Parties) that the large Treaty contained the League between the two Nations; so did not the Covenant, which was a vow made unto God, with their Hands lifted up to Heaven, for the main∣tenance and observation of the ends and principles expres∣sed in the Covenant, from which no power on earth could absolve them. And that, though the Covenant was not jure

divino; yet the keeping of it, after they had taken it, was jure divino; it being the revealed will of God that they should not offer unto him the sacrifice of fools, a Covenant to day, and break it to morrow.

But to this some of the more zealous replied; that the Covenant was originally framed to satisfie the Bre∣thren of Scotland, upon the first bringing in of their Army hither, to help the Lord against the mighty; without which, the Scots would not have come in to their assistance: And that work being over, they were not at all obliged by the Covenant any further; it being to be laid aside, as an Almanack out of date. And therefore, to strengthen themselves the more, there were private Listingsn 2.204 of the Schismaticks and Antimonarchists, in London. Which did so awaken the Presbyterean-Saints in that City; that they com∣plain'd to the House of Commons; representing the danger thereof: saying, that if the Houses did not give them leave to look to their safety, they must have recourse to the Law of Nature, and act in their Militia, without the Houses, in order to self Defence, allowable by all Laws, and practised by that very Parliament against the King; and likewise by Fairfax his Army against the Parliament.* 2.205

Unto which words, there were such high exceptions taken; that some of the fiery-spirited Independents re∣plied; o 2.206; that the Parliament having fought with the King for the Militia, and gotten it by the Sword; no other Interest, upon any title whatsoever, should dare to lay claim to any part of it. Upon which Doctrine they practised to purpose, as by and by will appear.

CHAP. XXIX.

THE next thing whereof I am, in order of time to take notice, is that this fatal and absolute destructionp 2.207 of the Scottish-Army, under the command of Duke Ha∣milton, by Lieutenant General Cromwell, at that time Commander of the Parliament's forces (Fairfax) having declin'd to serve against the Brethren) was not by any formal Battel; but rather a beating up of Quarters, and some slight Skyrmishes: and that it was then chief∣ly attributed to the over-confidence which Duke Ha∣milton had in the strength of his own Countrymen; exposing those English, which were Commanded by the truly noble Sir Marmaduke Langdale, to be over powred by the Enemy; thereby expecting an absolute Conquest through his own puissance; and so to have reapt the whole honour of restoring the King, if he ever had any such intent.

So that Cromwell being now triumphant over the whole Scottish-Army (which was the most formidable of any then on foot against them) and not long after over those right valiant and loyall persons at Colche∣ster; The Ships also, which went over to the Prince, falling off again, (as hath already been observed) He became so strangely elated, that nothing then to be done, could give satisfaction to his ambitious and un∣limited desires.

But here, I shall also observe; that notwithstanding the strong factions into which these men were then divi∣ded, had begot a perfect hatred of each to other (as the many printed pamphlets then spread abroad do suffici∣ently shew:) Nevertheless, for the utter eradicating of the Religion by Law establish'd in the Church of Eng∣land, which themselves had at first (3. May 1641.) solemnly protested to maintain; about this time, they all agree'd together, in framing an Ordinanceq 2.208 for

the establishing of Presbytery; containing a particular form and order of Church-government, in their congrega∣tional, Classical, Provincial and National Assemblies: In which the Lay Elders, constituted at that time, in all the Parishes, throughout the City of London, are expresly nominated; with direction for the setling of all others, throughout England and Wales, and limitation of their powers: unto the sharp and rigorous penalties whereof, all conscientious and orthodox Protestants of the Church of England, were to be subject: but the Independent brood, (consisting of all sorts of Schis∣maticks and Sectaries) under the notion of Godly-men, and tender conscienced, to be at liberty.

¶And now to proceed. As I have already taken notice, that a personal Treaty* 2.209 with the King, was voted by the Members at Westminster; I shall here observe; that all things being prepared for the same, it began r 2.210 at Newport in the Isle of Wight, upon the 18th. of September; the chief persons permitted to attend his Majesty there, being these; the Duke of Richmond, the Marquess of Hertford; the Earl of Lindsey, and Earl of Southampton, (Gentlemen of his Bedchamber:) the Bishops of London and Salisbury, Dr. Sheldon, Dr. Hamond, Dr. Oldsworth, Dr. Sanderson, Dr. Turner and Dr. Heywood Chaplains; Sir Thomas Gardner, Sir Or∣lando Bridgman, Sir Robert Holburne, Mr. Gessrey Palmer, Mr. Thomas Cooke, and Mr. Iohn Vaughan, Lawyers.

The Members at Westminster imploying these; the Earls of Northumberland, Salisbury, Middlesex, the Viscount Say, the Lord Wenman; Denzil Holles, and William Pierpont Esquires, Sir Henry Vane junior, Sir Har∣botle Grymston, Mr. Samuel Brown, Sir Iohn Potts, Mr. Crew, Serjeant Glyn, and Mr. Bulkley.

These other Divines, for the King being afterwards added; viz. Dr. Iames Vsher Archbishop of Armagh in Ireland, and Dr. Ferne: And for the Parliament; Mr. Stephen Marshal, Mr. Richard Vines, Mr. Lazarus Seaman, and Mr. Ioseph Caryll.

But withall, as it is now most evident to the world, that there was never any real purpose, on the part of the Grandees at Westminster, that the Treaty, for∣merly

at Uxbridge, should take any good effect: so was there less expectation here, the King being then their prisoner, and all his forces come to nothing: for, though they then gave way to this Treaty; they were, at that very time, contriving and framing the formality of his absolute destruction; of which the symptoms were visible enough, during the whole continuance of that Treaty, by sundry Petitions to the Members at Westminster, all declaming bitterly against it. Which Petitions (as 'tis well known) were first fram'd by the Grandees themselves, and then sent amongst the peo∣ple, to be subscribed, according to their usual prac∣tice. In most whereof, it was desired, that all De∣linquents, without exception, might be brought to condigne punishment; one whereof concluding† 2.211 thus, from Psalm 149. ver. 6, 7, 8, and 9. Let the high prayses of God be in the mouths of his Saints, and a two∣fold Sword in their Hands, to execute vengeance upon the Heathen, and punishment upon the people; to bind their Kings with chains, and their Nobles with fetters of iron: to execute upon them the Iudgments written; This Ho∣nour have all his Saints.

Besides, it is farther to be observ'd; that after the destruction of this Scottish-Army at Preston, and the reducing of Colchester, Cromwell went into Scotland; where he not onely laid the plot with the Marquess of Argyle, for the destruction of the King, and extirpa∣tion of Monarchy; but by his help, in the contrivance of that unparalel'd murther; agree'd in the for∣malities conducing thereto.

¶And now, as to this Treaty in the Isle of Wight, 'tis sufficiently known that it was on His Majestie's part, totally and singly managed by himself, against all those subtile persons above-mentioned; the Hou∣ses at Westminster, not permitting him to have any assistant therein, either Divines or others. Also, that it was perform'd by him with so much judgment, gra∣vity, meekness, and curtesie; as not onely much a∣stonisht, but made converts of some, that had been his greatest Enemies, and were then his Antagonists there. Wherein, to manifest his earnest desires for

the peace of those distracted Realms, he was conten∣ted to devest himself, totally in effect of his own Regal power, for life; and to trust those insatiable men with the exercise thereof; as is apparently to be seen by the particular Articles, then assented to by him; viz.

1. As to the Militia, he consented thereto, as 'twas required by their Proposition.

2. For Episcopacy, though he could not consent to the utter abolishing thereof; yet he offered, that it might be regulated and reduced to the primative u∣sage; and so setled and continued in the Church: And, in order thereto, that it might be enacted, that the Bishops should not act without the Council and as∣sistance of the Presbyters, in the exercises of Ordinati∣on and Iurisdiction: and therefore desired the consent of the Houses in the one, that he might the more freely give his assent unto the other. Offering to lessen the extent, or multiply the number of the Dio∣cesses, as should be agreed upon by both Houses.

3. As to Bishops lands, that he could not consent to the alienation of them; but offred what he had done before, for satisfaction of the Purchasers and Con∣tracters (which was for the enjoyment of them for a certain time:) being therein seconded by the opinion of many Divines (who differ in other things) that the alienation of them would be no less than Sacriledge.

4. That he would confirm their Ordinance, for the calling and sitting of the Assembly of Divines.

5. That he would confirm the form of Church-go∣vernment presented to him, with the Directory; and re∣peal those Statutes, which enjoyn'd the use of Common Prayer: and all this for three years; provided that a consultation should be had, between the Assembly of Di∣vines, and twenty of His Majestie's nomination added to them, in the mean time, for the farther setling of the Church, at the end of those three years; and that

Himself and His might have the use of the Com••••∣prayer. But, for the new Articles of Religion, His Ma∣jesty haveing not had time sufficient, as yet, for conside∣ration of so weighty matters, as concern Faith and Doctrine, desired, that that part of the Proposition might, for the present be omitted.

6. That he would confirm the Ordinance for ••words•• better observation of the Lord's day: provided, that ••words•• this Ordinance, and others likewise presented to hi•• alterations should be made of some expressions in them, which did reflect on former establisht Laws; it being therefore necessary, that they should be penned in o∣ther termes.

7. That he would pass an Act; for prevention of saying Mass in Court, or other places: provided one∣ly, that his Queen might have free exercise of her Religion, for her self and her ordinary servants, accor∣ding to the Articles of Marriage, made between the two Crowns, France and England.

8. Lastly, that for the Covenant, he could not in Conscience take it himself, nor impose it upon others; therefore hoped that it should not be insisted on, in re∣gard the imposing thereof could not tend to peace; a great part, even of the Parliaments-party, being utterly persuaded against it: And further, because all the ends of the Covenant would be obtained, if an agree∣ment were made in the rest of the Propositions.

These were the chief; referring the rest untill his coming to Westminster, where he might personally advise with his two Houses, and deliver his opinion, with the reasons thereof, which done; he would leave the whole matter of those remayning Propositions to the determination of his two Houses.

But, as His Majesty had formerly well observed the humours of these impious men to be restless; ever al∣tering and changing their Principles with their success: So did he then find the greatest and most wofull experi∣ment

thereof. For, having, by the defeat of D. Ha∣milton's Army; the reducing of Colchester, and sub∣duing the Welch, in Pembrokeshire, cleared all oppo∣sition, which any could make against them; they then did openly manifest to the world, that nothing should suffice, but the absolute destruction of the King, and utter extirpation of Monarchy.

Towards the accomplishing of which execrable de∣signe, a prodigious Remonstrancet 2.212 was contrived by Cromwel, and his son Ireton, with some other vene∣mous-minded officers in the Army, then at St. Albans, and presented to the House of Commons by Colonel Evre and seaven other Officers of the Army, whereby they fiercely declaymed against any peace at all with the King; and likewise against his Restauration: deman∣ding, that he should, by a Tryal, be brought to Iustice. So likewise against those Members of Parliament, as had been impeached the year before; and all others that sate, when the Speaker and Members fled to the Army, that they might be excluded the House: Re∣quiring, that the Souldiers arrears should be paid out of the King's and Dean and Chapters lands. More∣over, that a certain terme should be prefixed to that present Long-Parliament; as also a more equal number of persons, as Representatives of the People, to be thence∣forth elected, in whom the supreme power should thereafter reside.

In which Remonstrance, it is not unworthy obser∣vation, that they said; whereas it might be objected, that by the Covenant they were obliged to the preservation of His Majestie's person and authority; it was with this re∣striction; viz. in the preservation of the true Religion, and Liberties of the Kingdome. So that; considering Re∣ligion and the publick Interest, were to be understood the principal and supream matters engaged for; and of the King's person and authority, as inferiour and subordinate thereto. As also, whereas the preservation of his person and authority was not consistent with the preservation of Re∣ligion,* 2.213 and the publick Interest; they were therefore, by the Covenant, obliged against it.

And the better to illustrate this, they instanced the practice of the Parliament, all along the late wars; which not onely opposed his Majesty and his authority, but really endeavoured to kill and destroy both his person and au∣thority by Bullets and otherwise, in order to the preservati∣on of Religion, and Liberties of the Kingdome. Which Remonstrance was soon after presentedv 2.214 to the House of Commons, and tendred to the considera∣tion of the whole Kingdome. But three days after, they Treaty (having continued fourty days, whereunto they limited it) endedx 2.215

And here it is not improper to take notice; that as they had frequently used to procure Petitions from sundry places, to countenance the carrying on of any notable design, which they had in hand: So now, having publisht this wicked Remonstrance, they obtei∣ned Congratulations from those called the Well-affected in several parts; to the end that others might be the more danted from any opposition thereto.

CHAP. XXX.

THIS business of the Treaty being therefore thus over, I come now to the last Act of this afflicted King's life. A Scene (indeed) of much sorrow, and which cannot well be represented without great lamentation and the deepest expressions of sadness, wherein I shall be as brief as well may be; pointing chiefly at the times of the most notable passages therein; but leaving the larger Nar∣rative thereof to such of our Historians, as have already, or shall hereafter set forth the Life and Sufferings of this incomparable Prince.

As an Introduction whereunto, it may be sit enough to observe; that though the Parliament had been garbled (as before is shewed) whereby the Remnant of the Presby∣terians was totally disheartened: Yet did the Invasion from Scotland, and Risings in other Parts, about that time, put so much Life and Courage into the drooping Spirits of that Party; as that, having with no little diffi∣culty carryed the Vote for a Treaty; they strugled to their utmost, for such an issue thereof, that the King might be at some better Liberty, than he was at that time: and the Administration of his Authority, in the Two Houses, as formerly. And then, though the Army stood not right to them at present; the Majority, of Votes might some time or other, so alter the case, as that the sweetness of Dominion might return to them again.

To second therefore what they had so vigorously begun, discerning that the Army in pursuance of their late Remon∣strance, were on their March towards London, they Voted y 2.216 a Letter to the General, forbidding his nearer approach. Which Vote so irritated the Souldiary, that immediately they publisht a sharp Declaration;z 2.217 therein accusing the Parliament with Breach of Trust, Inconstancy and Indiscre∣tion; saying that they would appeal from them to the People; threatning forthwith to advance up to Westminster, and there to do what God should enable them; and accor∣dingly came upa 2.218 to the corner of Hide-park. Where upon it was put to the Question in the House; whether that

approach of the Army were not prejudicial to the Freedom of Parli∣ament. But into such a terror were the Presbyterian Mem∣bers then 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that they durst not hold up their Heads to give their Votes therein.

Nevertheless, within two days following they took bet∣ter heart, and set on foot a debate,b 2.219 touching the satisfa∣ctoriness of His Majesties Answer to the Propositions in the late Treaty. And, though the same day, the General en∣tred Westminster with Four Regiments of Foot, and Six of Horse, taking up his Head Quarters at White-hall: and that soon after the King was seized on in his Bed∣chamber, and carryedc 2.220 to Hurst-Castle (a Block-house in the Sea, not far from the Isle of Wight, where the cold was most sharp, and the Air very unwholsome) as men in∣slam'd, in this desperate condition, they again took cou∣rage, and held out a stout contest with the Independant-Party, for the space of a whole day and night together: And, not∣withstanding the many sharp Menaces, which they had from the Sword-men, on the other side; they then Voted, d 2.221 that the King's Answer to the Propositions from both Houses, was a ground for them to proceed on, to the settlement of the King∣doms Peace.

Which put the Army into such a rage, that they forth∣with sent a Paper to the House by Pride and Hewson (two of their Collonels) requiring, that the formerly impeached Members, together with Major General Browne (whom they charg'd to have been an Inviter of Duke Hamilton with the Scottish Army) might be secured, and brought to Iustice. As also, that the Ninety and odd Members, who refused to Vote against the late Scottish Engagement; and all that Voted for re∣calling the Votes of Non-Addresses: and likewise those that Voted for the late Treaty; and that the King's concessions therein were a ground for the Houses to proceed to a settlement, should be imme∣diately suspended the House. And that all such faithful Members, as were innocent of those Votes, should by protestation acquit them∣selves from any concurrence in them, to the end they might be di∣stinguished.

And scorning to make any long stay, for an Answer to that their Paper, they sent, the next Morning, certain Re∣giments of Horse and Foot to Westminster, who setting Guards upon all the Avenues to the Parliament House, seized upon one and Forty of the Members, then Sitting, viz.

• Major General Browne.
• Mr. Iohn Buckley.
• Colonel Birch.
• Mr. Thomas Boughton.
• Mr. Francis Buller.
• Sir Iohn Clotworthy.
• Mr. Lionel Copley.
• Mr. Iohn Crew.
• Sir Simonds D'ewes, Knight and Baronet.
• Mr. Drake.
• Sir Walter Earle.
• Mr. Nathaniel Fienes.
• Mr. Giles Greene.
• Sir. Gilbert Gerard.
• Sir Herbottle Grimston Kt.
• Mr. Francis Gerard.
• Sir Robert Harley. Kt.
• Colonel Edward Harley.
• Sir Anthony Irby.
• Mr. Iohn Knightley.
• Sir. Martin Lyster.
• Colonel Edward Leigh.
• Mr.—Lane.
• Sir Samuel Luke.
• Sir William Lewes.
• Major General Massy.
• Sir Iohn Merrick.
• Sir Richard Onslow.
• Mr. Henry Pelham.
• Sir Robert Pye, Kt.
• Mr. William Pryn.
• Mr.—Preistley.
• Sir Benjamin Rudyard.
• Mr. William Strode.
• Sir Thomas Soame.
• Mr. Edward Stephens.
• Mr. Iohn Swinfen.
• Mr. Charles Vaughan.
• Sir William Waller.
• Mr. William Wheeler.
• The Lord Wenman.
• Mr. Clement Walker.

Of whose Names Mr. Hugh Peters (one of their hot∣headed Preachers) came to take a List; and then convey'd them into their great Victualling-house, near Westmin∣ster-Hall, called Hell; where they kept them all night, without any Beds. Whence, being driven a Prisoners, (through Snow and Rain) by the Guards, to several Inns in the Strand; the Souldiers upbraidede 2.222 them in their passage; that they were the men, who had cousened the State of their Money, and kept back the Armies Pay. Which signal Act hapned the very day, that their great Master, Oliver Crom∣wel return'd from Scotland to Loudon.

And, as they made Prisoners of these, so they denyed entrance into the House unto above one hundred and Sixty more. Whereupon the rest of the Presbyterian Party, be∣ing terrified with this usage of their Fellow-Members, de∣clin'd the House, leavingf 2.223 it to about an hundred and Fifty, who, for the most part, being Officers of the Army, perform'd whatsoever the Grandees of that Faction prompted them to do: This Exclusion of those Members, being call'd Colonel Pride's Purge.

¶It is very well known to the world, that through∣out the whole course of this grand Rebellion, it was the usual practise of the Presbyterians, to make great advantages unto their Party, by frequenting of Sermons, and perfor∣mance of other pretended exercises of Religion. Amongst which the strict observance of such dayes, as were set apart by their Leaders for Seeking of God (as they call'd it) by Fasting and Prayer, and other wayes of Humiliation, were not the least. In which act of deluding the People, they were at length grown to be such excellent Masters; that, when any transcendent work was to be done, it was al∣ways ushered in, with this sanctified veile; under pre∣tence, that in the zealous performance of those Duties, they did ask Council of the Lord: and thereupon, by some more than ordinary Illumination, were directed to proceed in the business design'd.

Which notable example the Independants, deeming fit to be imitated, in order to their own High and Mighty de∣signs; they kept a Fastg 2.224 in the House of Commons, upon the Eighth of December. Where Mr. Stephen Marshall (formerly the Great Bell-weather of the Presbyterian Flock) Mr. Carrill and Hugh Peters Preacht that day to them; under pretence of directing them to humble their Spirits, now that God had so signally appeared to them in their great Victory over the Scots at Preston, and other eminent manifestations.

Next to which devout work, the remaining Members, that sate after this Grand Purge, damn'dh 2.225 all the Votes, which the Presbyterians had made, either in reference to the Treaty, or to their secluded Brethren. And, within few days after, divers of the Lords went to the General, to express their good affections to him, and concurrence with his purposes for the Common God: as also to let his Ex∣cellency know,* 2.226 that they would wave their Priviledges and Titles, in case they should be found burthensome to the Liberties of the People.

And, as the Lords had thus manifested their obsequious∣ness to the Army: so did also the most Godly men of the House of Commons; by subscribingi 2.227 a Protestation against the late Treaty with the King, in the Isle of Wight: but especially against that Vote of 5. Dec. allowing His Ma∣jesties Answer to the Propositions of Both Houses, to be a

ground for them to proceed on for a Settlement: the names of which worthy Members I have here added.

• Philip Lord Lisle.
• Colonel Boswell.
• Mr. Iohn Gourdon.
• The Lord Grey of Groby.
• Mr. Peregrine Pelham.
• Colonel Iones.
• Colonel Temple.
• Colonel Ven.
• Sir Thomas Maleverer.
• Sir Thomas Wrothe.
• Sir Iohn Bourcher.
• Colonel Peter Temple.
• Mr. Humphry Edwards.
• Mr. Thomas Chaloner.
• Sir Gregory Norton.
• Michael Old worth.
• Augustine Garland.
• Sir Iohn Danvers.
• Mr. Dove.
• Mr. Henry Smith.
• Mr. Frye.
• Mr. Searle.
• Mr. Nicholas Love.
• Mr. Iohn Lisle.
• Colonel Rigby.
• Mr. Cornelius Holland.
• Colonel Ludlow.
• Gregory Clement.
• Colonel Purefoy.
• Colonel Stapeley.
• Mr. Dunch.
• Mr. Cawley.
• Colonel Downes.
• Mr. Iohn Carey.
• Mr. Iohn Blakeston.
• Mr. Thomas Scott.
• Colonel Hutchinson.
• Sir Henry Mildmay.
• Sir Iames Harington.
• Colonel Edward Harvey,
• Alderman Penington.
• Alderman Atkins.
• Mr. Daniel Blagrave.
• Colonel Moore.
• Colonel Millington.
• Mr. Prideaux.
• Mr. Roger Hill.
• Mr. Dennis Bond.
• Colonel Harrington.
• Mr. Hodges.
• Mr. Benjamin Valentine.

The work being therefore thus smoothly carryed on, to accomplish their chief design for murthering the King.* 2.228 they remov'dk 2.229 him from Hurst-Castle to Winchester, and thence tol 2.230 Far••ham-Castle in Hantshire.

And that they might effect their business with the greater Formality, they held a solemn Fast. in St. Margarets Church at Westminster; four of the most zealous Lords being present thereat; and of the House of Commons at least Twenty; where their Pulpit Buffoon, Hugh Peters Preacht m 2.231 to them of bringing the Children of Israel out of Aegypti∣an Bondage, whereunto he Parallel'd the State of this King∣dom. And the better to shew how they should be brought

out of this Bondage; having put his hands before his eyes•• and laid his head on the Cushion; thence rasing it up a∣gain (after a while) he told them, that he had a Revelation how to do it, which was, by Extirpating of Monarchy, both here, and in all other places.* 2.232

In order whereunto they removedo 2.233 the King to Wind∣sor-Castle, where it was concludedp 2.234 on by his Guards, that all State and Ceremony towards him should thence∣forth be forborn, and his attendants lessened.

At the same time also it was first movedp 2.235 in the House of Commons, that they should proceed Capitally with the King. Whereupon Oliver Cromwell stood up and said, q 2.236 that if any man moved this upon design, he should think him the greatest Traytor in the World: but since Providence and Ne∣cessity had cast them upon it, he should pray God to bless their Councils, though he was not provided, on the sudden, to give them Council.

But no long after he was: for being a great Pretender to Enthusiasms and Revelations, he told* 2.237 them, that as the was praying for a Blessing from God on his undertaking to restore the King to his pristine Majesty, his Tongue cleaved to the roof of his mouth, that he could not speak one word more; which he took as a return of Prayer, and that God had rejected him from be∣ing King. And to others he did impudently assert, that it was lawful to circumvent a wicked man with deceit and fraud.

Whereunto, the very next dayr 2.238 Mr. Thomas Scott, brought in the Ordinance for Tryal of the King; which was then read, and recommitted three several times; and the names of the Commissioners (consisting of some Lords, some of the House of Commons; some Citizens of Lon∣don, and some Officers of the Army) added thereto. Which Ordinance, being soon agreed on, and sent up to the House of Lords, by the Lord Grey of Groby, was by them rejected.

Whereupon the Commons fell to voting again, and declared,s 2.239 That all Members of that House, and others apoint∣ed by order of that House, or Ordinances of both Houses of Par∣liament, to act in any Ordinance, wherein the Lords were joyned, should be impowred, and enjoyned to sit and act, execute in the said several Committees of themselves; not¦withstanding the House of P••••rs should not joyn with them therein. Some of then being so fierce against the Lords for this their refusal; as

that they moved for an Impeachment to be framed against them, for thus favouring the grand Delinquent of England.

And that they might not fall short in imitation of their Parent, the Presbyterian (which first laid the Foundation of all this mischief) they brought* 2.240 upon the Stage, such another Prophetess,t 2.241 as the Brethren of Scotland, produced, in order to the carrying on their Blessed work, in An. 1638. (whereof I have then taken notice) viz. a Godly Woman out of Hereford shire (the News-book of that Week, calls her a Virgin;) who coming to the General and Council of War at White-hall, said she had a Revelation from God, whereby she was in••ited to encourage them to go on in their designs. Of which they made no small advantage, approving there∣of, as most seasonable at that time; and accordingly pro∣ceeded: First Voting,u 2.242 that the people were, under God, the Original of all just power: Secondly That the Commons of En∣gland, in Parliament Assembled, being chosen by, and repre∣senting the people, were the supream power of the Nation: and Thirdly, that what soever is enacted or declared for Law by the House of Commons, Assembled in Parliament, hath the force of Law.

In pursuance of which monstrous Votes, they fram'd a bloody Ordinance;* 2.243 whereby they constituted these Per∣sons, whose names I have here inserted; or any Twenty or more of them, to be Judges, for the Hearing, Try∣ing and Judging of the Kings Sacred Majesty, which were thereby also constituted and called an High Court of Iustice.

• ¶Thomas Lord Fairfax, Gene∣ral of the Army.
• *Oliver Cromwel Lieutenant General.
• Henry Ireton Commissary General.
• Philip Skipton Major Gene∣ral.
• *Colonel Valentine Walton.
• *Colonel Thomas Harrison.
• *Colonel Edward Whalley.
• *Colonel Thomas Pride.
• *Colonel Isaac Evre.
• *Colonel Richard Ingoldsby.
• *Sir Henry Mildmay, Kt.
• Sir Thomas Honywood, Kt.
• *Thomas Lord Grey. of Groby.
• Philip Lord Lisle.
• *William Visc. Castlemaine.
• (aliter Lord Munson.)
• *Sir Iohn Danvers, Kt.
• *Sir Thomas Maleverer. Bar.
• *Sir Iohn Bourchier, Kt.
• *Sir Iames Harrington, Kt.
• Sir William Brereton, Bar.
• *Robert Wallop, Esq
• ...

• *William Heveningham, Esq
• *Isaac Pennington, Alderman.
• Thomas Atkins, Alderman.
• *Colonel Rowland Wilson.
• Sir Peter wentworth, Knight of the Bath.
• *Colonel Henry Martin.
• *Colonel William Puresey.
• Colonel Godfrey Boswell.
• Iohn Trenchard Esq
• *Colonel Mathew Tomlinson.
• *Iohn Blakeston, Esq
• *Gilbert Millington, Esq
• *Miles Corbet, Esq
• *Sir William Constable, Kt.
• *Colonel Edward Ludlow.
• Colonel Iohn Lambert.
• *Colonel Iohn Hutchenson.
• Sir Arthur Haselrigg, Bar.
• *Sir Michael Livescy, Bar.
• Richard Soloway, Esq
• Humphery Soloway, Esq
• *Colonel Robert Tichburne.
• *Colonel Owen Roe.
• Colonel Robert Manwaring.
• *Colonel Robert Lilburne.
• *Colonel Adrian Scrope.
• *Colonel Richard Deane.
• *Colonel Iohn Okey.
• Colonel Robert Overton.
• Colonel Iohn Harrison.
• Colonel Iohn Desborough.
• *Colonel William Goffe.
• Colonel Robert Duckenfeild,
• *Cornelius Holand, Esq
• *Iohn Carue, Esq
• Sir William Armine, Kt.
• *Colonel Iohn Iones.
• *Miles Corbet, Esq
• *Francis Allen, Esq
• Thomas Lister, Esq
• Benjamin Weston, Esq
• *Peregrine Pelkam, Esq
• Iohn Gourdon, Esq
• Francis Thorpe, Serjeant at Law.
• Ihon Nutt, Esq
• Thomas Chaloner, Esq
• Colonel Algernon Sidney.
• *Sir Hardres Waller, Kt.
• *Colonel Iohn Barkstede••
• Iohn Anlaby, Esq
• *Colonel Iohn Moore••
• Richard Darley, Esq
• *William Say, Esq
• *Iohn Alured, Esq
• Iohn Fagge, Esq
• Iames Nelthorpe, Esq
• Sir William Roberts, Kt.
• Colonel Francis Lascels.
• Colonel Alexander Rigby.
• *Henry Smith, Esq
• Edmund Wilde, Esq
• Iames Chaloner, Esq
• Iosias Barnes, Esq
• Dennis Bond, Esq
• *Humphrey Edwards, Esq
• *Gregory Clement, Esq
• Iohn Fray, Esq
• *Thomas Wogan, Esq
• *Sir Gregory Norton, Kt.
• *Iohn Bradshaw, Serjeant at Law.
• *Colonel Edward Harvey.
• Iohn Dove, Esq
• *Colonel Iohn Venn.
• Iohn Fouke, Alderman of London.
• *Thomas Scott.
• *Thomas Andrews, Alderman.
• *William Cauley, Esq
• Abraham Burrell, Esq
• *Colonel Anthony Stapeley.
• Roger Gratwick, Esq
• ...

• *Iohn Downes, Esq
• *Colonel Thomas Harton.
• *Colonel Thomas Hamond.
• *Colonel Geotge Fenwick.
• Robert Nicholas, Serjeant at Law.
• *Colonel Iohn Hewson.
• Robert Reynolds, Esq
• *Iohn Lisle, Esq
• *Nicholas Love, Esq
• *V••cent Potter.
• Sir Gilbert Pickering, Kt.
• Iohn Weaver, Esq
• Iohn Lenthall, Esq
• Sir Edward Bayton, Kt.
• Iohn Corbet, Esq
• Thomas Blount, Esq
• Thomas Boone, Esq
• *Augustine Garland, Esq
• Augustine Skinner, Esq
• *Iohn Dixwell, Esq
• *Colonel George Fleetwood.
• *Simon Maine, Esq
• *Colonel Iames Temple.
• *Colonel Peter Temple.
• *Daniel Blagrave, Esq
• Sir Petter Temple, Bar.
• *Colonel Thomas Wayte.
• Iohn Brown, Esq
• Iohn Lawry, Esq
• *Iohn Bradshaw, Serjeant at
• Law named President.
• Councillers-Assistants to this Court, and to draw up the Charge against the King.
• *Doctor Isaac Dorislaw.
• *Mr. Williams Steele.
• *Mr. Aske.
• *Mr. Cooke, Sollicitor.
• *Serjeant Dandy, Serjeant at Armes.
• *Mr. Phelps Clerks to the Court.
• *Mr. Broughton
• Messengers and Door∣keepers.
• Mr. Walford.
• Mr. Radley.
• Mr. Paine.
• Mr. Powell.
• Mr. Hull.
• Mr. King, the Cryer.

And that these their Sanguinary proceedings might carry the more shew of Authority; upon the Third dayy 2.244 follow∣ing, they sent their Serjeant at Armes with his Mace, ac∣companyed by six Trumpets on Horse-back, into West∣minster-Hall, (great Guards of Souldiers waiting in the Palace-yards.) Where (in the midst of the Hall) after the Trumpets had sounded, he made solemn Proclamation, on Horse-back; that if any man had ought to alledge against Charles Start, they should repaire, the day following, at Two of the Clock After-noon, into the Painted Chamber; where the Committees to receive the same were to Sit.

The like Proclamation he made at the Exchange, and other places in London.

The same day also they Voted, that Writs should no longer run in the King's Name; and the making of a new

Great Seal, with the Armes of England and Ireland (viz. the Cross and Harpe) on the one side, and this Cir∣cumscription; viz. The Great Seal of England. On the other side the Figure of the Parliament and the Circum∣scription; In the first year of Freedom, by Gods Blessing re∣stored, 1648.

According to which Proclamation, so made in West∣minster-Hall, the next dayz 2.245 following those High Court of Justice-men sate formally in the Painted Chamber, to receive Informations from such, whom they had then prepared to come in for that purpose. For which time, for the space of Nine days, the Grandees had frequent Meetings, to frame and settle the special order and form for executing of that their accursed design.* 2.246 And, having in the Interim, erected a Bloody Theater at the upper end of Westminster-Hall, which they call'd The High Court of Iustice, they removeda 2.247 His Majesty from Wind∣••••••••, to St. Iames's (near Westmi••ster) and upon Saturday Ianuary the Twentieth, made their entrance b 2.248 in State into Westminster-Hall, Bradshaw the Presi∣dent having a Sword and Mace carryed before him; and for his Guard Twenty Souldiers with Partizans, under the Command of Colonel Fox the Tinker.

Where, after this Prodigious Monster (Bradshaw) with the rest of that Bloody-pack (in all to the number of Se∣venty two, the rest then declining to shew their Faces in so Horrid an Enterprize, though most of them afterwards avowed the same) were set; and that Hellish Act read, whereby they were constituted the King's Judges; His Majesty was brought to the Bar by Colonel Hacker, Guarded with a Company of Halberdeers. In whose passage, it is not unworthy of note, that Hugh Peters (one of their wicked Preachers) did set on divers of the Souldiers to cry out Iustice, Iustice, against him, and that one of them did then Spit in the King's Face.

Which being done, that insolent Bradshaw stood up, and most impudently toldc 2.249 the King (calling him Charles Stu∣art) that the Commons of England Assembled in Parliament, being sensible of the great Calamities brought upon this Nation; and of the Innocent Blood shed (which was referred to him as the Author) according to that duty which they did owe to God, the Nation, and themselves; and according to that Power and Fun∣damental

Trust reposed in them by the People, had Constituted that High Court of Iustice, before which he was then brought; and that he was to hear his Charge, upon which the Court would proceed.

Then Cook their Sollicitor, went on, and said,d 2.250 that he did accuse Charles Stuart, there present, of High Treason, and Misdemeanors; and did, in the Name of the Commons of England, desire that the Charge might be read against him.

Whereupon they caused their most false and Infamous Charge to be read. Which importing, that he being ad∣mitted King of England, and trusted with a limited Power, for the good and benefit of the People, had Trayterously and Ma∣liciously levyed War against that present Parliament, and the Peo∣ple therein represented; and caused and procured many Thousands of the Free People of this Nation to be slain. Concluding, that he did therefore impeach him, as a Tyrant, Traytor, Mur∣therer, and a publick and implacable Enemy to the Common-wealth of England; Praying, that he might be put to answer the premisses; and that such Proceedings, Examinations, Tryals, Sentence and Iudgment might be thereupon had, as should be agree∣able to Iustice.

I shall not stay here to give instance of the particular expressions then made by His Majesty unto those Blood∣thirsty men. Which were with the greatest Wisdom, Gra∣vity, and Christian Courage imaginable; considering that they already are by some Historians, and others, so ex∣actly publisht to the World: He absolutely denying and renouncing that their usurped Jurisdiction, and Authority thus to convent him; and stoutly refusing to submit to their power. In which he most undauntedly persisted every time he was brought before them, with incomparable magnanimity of Spirit.

On the Seconde 2.251 day of their Sitting, they held a Fast at White-Hall.

And on the Third day,f 2.252 the Scots Commissioners delivered in certain Papers to them, with a Declaration from the Parliament of Scotland, importing a dislike of those their Proceedings against His Majesty, but no∣thing regarded.

After which, to the end that these Barbarous Regicides might the better consult touching the manner of his Exe∣cution, and to perform it with the greater Ignominy,

they respited his Sentence of Death for Four or Five days. But then, having fully determined thereon, upon Saturday g 2.253 the Twenty Seventh of Ianuary, they caused Him to be brought before them again. Where, after a most insolent Speech, made by the same Bradshaw the President, His Sentence of Death was read; there being then present no less than Seventy two of those His Bloody Murtherers, called Judges, who stood up and avowed the same, the Names of which I have noted with an Asterism in the pre∣ceding Catalogue.

Which being done, a Publick Declarationh 2.254 was ap∣pointed to be drawn against the Proclaiming of Prince Charles, after the removal of his Father out of this Life; denouncing it to be High Treason for any one so to do. Likewise, that no person upon Pain of Imprisonment, and such other punishments as should be thought fit, might speak or divulge any thing contrary to those their pro∣ceedings.

And upon the Morrow, being Sunday,i 2.255 some of the Grandees came, and tendred to him a Paper Book, with promise of Life, and some shadow of Regality, in case he would Subscribe it; which contained many particulars destructive to the Religion establisht, to the Laws of the Land, and to the Liberties and Properties of the People. Whereof one was, that he should pass an Act, for keeping on Foot their Army during the pleasure of such, as they should nominate to be entrusted with the Militia; with power, from time to time, to recruit and continue them, to the Number of Forty Thousand Horse and Foot, under their present General and Officers, and that the Council of War, should have power to make choise of new Officers, and Generals, from time to time, as occasion should hap∣pen, and they think fit: as also to settle a Tax upon the People, by way of Land-rate for supporting the same Army; to be Collected and levyed by the Souldiers them∣selves. And for the establishing a Court-Marshal of ex∣traordinary extent. But so soon as His Majesty had read some few of those Tyrannous Proposals, he threw them aside; saying, that he would rather become a Sacrifice for his People, than thus betray their Laws, Liberties, Lives, and Estates, with the Church, the Common-wealth, and Honour of the Crown, to so intolerable a Bondage of an Armed Faction.

And such a Sacrifice they really made him, upon the Tuesday following (which was the Thirtiethk 2.256 of Ianuary) having (the more to affront and deject him, had it been possible) built a Scaffold for His Murther, before the Great Gate at White-Hall, whereunto they fixed several Sta∣ples of Iron, and prepared Cords, to tye him down to the Block, had he made any resistance to that Cruel, and Bloody stroke. To which place they then brought him on Foot, from St. Iames's attended by Guards of Souldiers; having filled all the Streets, from Charing-Cross to Westminster, with Troops of Horse, and Companies of Foot.

Whereon, being ascended with the Greatest Christian Magnanimity imaginable; he told them, that they were in a wrong way to the Kingdoms Peace, their design being to do it by Conquest, in which God would never prosper them. Farther declaring to them, that the right way thereto, would be first to give God his due, by regulating rightfully the Church, in a National Synod, freely call'd and freely debating. Secondly the King (his Successor) his due: wherein the Laws of the Land would sufficiently instruct them. Thirdly the People, theirs; in such a Government, whereby their Lives and Gods might be most their own.

It was for that (quoth he) I come now hither; for would I have given way to an Arbitrary sway, to have all Laws changed, according to the power of the Sword, I needed not to have come here. Telling them farther (but praying God, it might not be laid to their Charge) that he was the Peoples Martyr.

And then, most Christianly forgiving all,* 2.257 praying for His Enemies, he meekly submitted to the stroke of the Axe. It is not unworthy of Observation (and therefore, not finding a more proper place for it, I have thought fit to in∣sert it here.) that some of those most Impious Regicides, who sate, and gave judgment of Death upon this Blessed Martyr, when, (after the happy Restoration of our pre∣sent Soveraign) they were brought to their Tryals for that unparallel'd Murther; stuck not (in justification of themselves) to plead, that they were not within the compass of Treason, as it is declared by the Statute of 25. E. 3. For that, questionless, (said they) must intend private Persons, Coun∣cilling, Compassing, or imagining the Death of the King: but you know (said they) that the War was first stated by the Lords

and Commons, the Parliament of Enlgand, and by virtue of their Authority was raised; they pretending by the Laws, that the right of the Militia was in them; whereupon, accordingly, they rais'd a Force, making the Earl of Essex General, and after that Sir 〈…〉〈…〉. This therefore they insist∣ed on for a legal Authority; because (said they) that this Parliament was called by the King's Writ, and that the Members thereof were chosen by the People: Adding, that the Persons which acted under that Authority, ought not therefore to be que∣stion'd, as Persons Guilty; because, if that which they acted* 2.258 was Treason, then the Lords and Commons in Parliament began the Treason.

Having thus finisht their Grand, and long designed work,* 2.259 they permitted the Duke of Richmond, the Mar∣quess of Hertford, the Earl of Southampton, and Earl of Lindsey to Interr his Corps in the Collegiate Chapel, within the Castle at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, refusing him Burial, with his Ancestors in the Church of Wes••minster, under colour of preventing such confluence of People,* 2.260 which out of a superstitious respect might resort to his Grave; reserving that place,* 2.261 therein, which had been built by King Henry the Seventh, purposely for the Sepulture on himself and his Posterity, for the Bones of his chiefest Murtherers. Some of which being afterwards, accordingly, there de∣posited, have since been Translated, and laid, more pro∣perly under the Gallows.

Being thus come to the Period of this incomparable Prince's Life, I may not omit to take notice; that the time was, when these Monsters of men, did publickly declare, that they would make his Majesty a Glorious King: which now we see most truly verifyed, though not as they then seem'd to intend it. So Glorious indeed, as Mor∣tal man never was more.

[ 1] First, In that he suffered as an Heroick Champion for the Rights of the Church, the Laws of the Land, the Liber∣ties and Properties of the Subject, and Priviledges of Par∣liament; in stoutly (to his utmost) withstanding the con∣junctive Power of his Rebellious Subjects; which under the colour of asserting these, most Trayterously assaulted him in divers sharp Battels.

[ 2] Next, by his cheerful undergoing the many hardships of a destructive War, and a tedious Imprisonment.

Thirdly, by his patient enduring the many insolent affronts of this subtile, false, cruel, and most implaca∣ble Generation, in their Barbarous manner of conventing, [ 3] and Condemning him to Death; and to see his most blood∣thirsty Enemies then Triumph over him.

And that no part of true felicity might be wanting to him, they have made him Glorious in his Memory, through∣out of the World, by a Great, Universal and most durable Fame; and Glorious, by his enjoyment of an Immortal Crown, with the Blessed Saints, Martyrs, and devout Confessors in the highest Heavens.

CHAP. XXXI.

AND here, having made a mournful stop, for a while, to contemplate the unspeakable loss of this excellent Prince,* 2.262 and the direful actings of these matchless Conspirators; I begin to consider, that the Presbyterians, may (possibly) take much exceptions at this Historical Narrative, in regard that by the Life of the King was not taken away by them, but by that Sect which are usually called Independants.

Whereunto I answer, that, it is not denyed, but that he was actually put to death, by those who (in common discourse) do pass under that name. But whether the Presbyterians can clear themselves from the Guilt of his Murther, as I know not how to excuse them; so am I somewhat doubtful thereof.

For in the First place I would ask, whether they were [ 1] not the men, which Originally put themselves in Armes against him, and strenuously endeavoured to kill him in sundry Battles? and whether the name of Independant was ever then heard of?

Next, whether they did not Covenant with the Scots, [ 2] and therein vowed to endeavour the establishing of Church-Government here, consonant to that of theirs, which is well known to be Presbyterian?

Likewise, whether they, either before, or whilst the King was in their Hands, did ever make Proposals to him; [ 3] but that the establishing of their Discipline was chiefly in∣sisted on?

[ 4] Moreover, whether they were not the first that distin∣guisht betwixt His Person and His Office? and by the strength of their Armies, Murthered him in his Politick Capacity, usurping with great boldness, the Power and Authority thereof?

[ 5] Likewise, whether they were not the very men, that made him their Prisoner at New-Castle, and Holden∣by, refusing him the comfort of any one of his own Chap∣lains?

[ 6] Finally, whether they did not perpetually torment him, with their incessant importunities; not only to be∣come a Felo de se, in Murthering himself in his Regal ca∣pacity, by giving up the Power of the Sword, into their ambitious Hands: but by endeavouring to extort his con∣sent, for the Sacrificing the Lands of the Church to their greedy Appetite; aiming therein, as much as in them lay, at the very ruine of his Soul, by making him a Robber of God; and thereby pulling upon him all those heavy Curses, denounc'd by the Pious Donors of those large Possessions, on the Violaters of their devout Gifts, which they full well knew, that by his Coronation Oath, he was strictly obliged to defend.

And, though a more violent and rigid sort of these men, who severed from the rest, not so much in point of difference in Religion (if I may say they have any Religion in them at all) as to secular Interest; did get the King out of their Hands; using him no less Barbarously, and at length did put an end to his Life by an insolent and cruel Murther of his Royal Person: what was this worse, than was done to him by the Presbyterian? who most inhumane∣ly tormented him, by a lingring and disconsolate Impri∣sonment; wherein he was in perpetual fear of Murther, by Pistol, Dagger, or Poyson. Nay I would ask of any Rational man, whether the would not rather choose to have an end to the like Miseries, by an open and Publick Death, as His Majesty had, whereby the World might be the more convinc'd of his Innocency, and Goodness; than to be so strictly immur'd in the merciless hands of

such, who might thereby take advantage to divulge what they list of him.

I cannot deny, but that so soon as this Hellish-Murther was committed, many of the Presbyterians did loudly de∣claim against it; seeming as much to wash their Hands of the Guilt, as Pilate did from the Death of our Blessed Sa∣viour. And I am not ignorant, that whosoever shall, in any sort, charge the Guilt of his Blood upon them, must expect to be severely censur'd by all that Party.

Therefore I shall herein refer the decision of this point, to a Person wholly unconcern'd, and without exception; being a Forreigner both by Birth and Residence, most Eminent for his Learning, throughout the Christian World, and who had no reason to deliver any partial opi∣nion herein: I mean the late Famous Claudius Salmasius; who having most judiciously and elegantly Written upon this Subject, of the King's just Rights,* 2.263 as a Monarch here; and concisely Historiz'd the chief particulars in the late Rebellion against him, until his Generally deplored Mur∣ther: at length, by reason that the Independants did actu∣ally cut off his Head; coming to State the case rationally, (in brief) layes the main Guilt of his Blood at the Presbyte∣rians Door, his expression being (in short) thisl 2.264 Nunc¦ad eam quaestionem pervenimus, quâ tractandun est, quinam fue∣rint Rebellionis illius, & Condemnationis praecipui autores; quis Anglis, Scotis, & Hibernis, optimum Regem pessimo facinore abstulit; & tria haec Regna magnae Insulae, sub uno Rege, quon∣dam florentia & beata, tot ruinis, stragibus, & incendiis mis∣cuit.

—Etm 2.265 quinam alii meritò Regis occisi crimine notari ma∣gìs debuêre, quàm qui vaim ad eum occidendum munierunt? Illi sunt, qui nefariam illam securim cervicibus ejus inflixerunt, non alii. Si Latro viatorem per sylvam transeuntem insidiis exceperit, gladio discinctum, & crumenâ spoliatum, vestimentis etiam postre∣mò nudatum, ut plerique faciunt, ad arborem religaverit, & fera silvestris de nocte super veniens, & miserum sic revinctuns offendens, invaserit, laniaverit & consumpserit, cui debet ascribi mortis ejus causa Latroni an Ferae? ille amovit ensem viatori, que se defendere poterat; & insuper, devinctum, dilacerandum lupis objecit; ergo ille potiùs titulum hujus caedis quàm bellua feret. Mutatis nominibus haec fabula Presbyterianis convenit, nam res eadem est. Illi aliquot annis antè, omnibus modis, per varias

Petitiones, jus Regis imninuere, & Authoritatem ejus infringere moliti fucrunt, &c.

—Scitum est,* 2.266 & verè dictum à quodam de Sectâ Indepen∣dentium, Regem in Carolo primùm perdidisse Presbyterianos: de••inde & Carolum ipsum trucidasse Independentes. Ita ju∣stum Regem & sanctum extinxere Presbyteriani; Carolum verò, virum probum & pium, non tantum innocentem Independen∣tes condemnarunt. Thus far Salmasius.

CHAP. XXXII.

AND now, before I proceed farther in this Historical Discourse, there are two mali∣cious Scandals, wherewith these wicked men, since that execrable Murther of their Lawful Soveraign, have endeavoured to bespot his precious Memory.

The first is, that to colour these their most perfidious and Barbarous dealings, they have not stuck to say, that Cromwell had a real purpose (after the King was so taken from Holdenby) to restore him to his just Rights (as hath been already observed,) with this condition, that he should wholly rely upon him, and his Party, and not en∣deavour to procure any aid from the Scots for that pur∣pose: But, that after he was brought to Hampton-Court, a certain Letter from the Queen was intercepted by them, and privately opened; the Contents whereof were, that she did thereby acquaint him, that the Scots were, Raising, or preparing to Raise an Army in order to his Restoration, or expressions to that effect. And, that Cromwel, having seen this Letter, and made it up again so artificially, that no violation of the Seal could appear, convey'd it to the King, and the next Morning sent Ireton on purpose to His Majesty, to enquire of him what he knew of any Hostile Preparations then in hand by the Scots to the purpose afore∣said. Unto whom the King briefly saying, that he did neither know nor believe any thing thereof, Ireton return'd with this answer; and that thereupon both of them concluding

that His Majesty was not to be farther trusted, they did thenceforth resolve to proceed against him, as hath been already shewed.

To the which Story, as to the improbability of it, I reply, that 'tis very well known the King was in that open Freedom at Hampton-Court, all the time he remained there, that divers of his old and Faithful Servants were not only permitted to attend on His Royal Person, in their respective places, but many others had the Liberty of Free access to him: So that it is not at all likely, that any Letter from the Queen should come to him at that time, by other hands than those who were of known trust.

Besides, what could he expect from the Scots, which might conduce to the Restoring him to any part of his Regal Authority, without submitting to their solemn League and Covenant, which they full well knew he could never be prevail'd with to do.

Next, that he had no great reason to conside much in Duke Hamilton's fair intentions towards him, in case he should have vanquisht those men. And lastly, that it had been no Prudence to depend upon the strength of their Armes, considering that the Events of War are uncertain; especially, having so much reason to hope, and believe, that Cromwell and his Party (who had such an influence upon those Members which then Sate in their Parliament, as on the Army) would accomplish what he had so solemnly promised; considering also, (in all Humane reason) it would conduce to his own proper Interest. Thus much as to the Improbability of any Truth herein.

But now to the Impossibility thereof. Let it be consi∣dered, that the Scots could not foresee any danger towards His Majesty till after he left Hampton-Court, which was upon the Eleventh of November 1647. Nor then, till the Month of December next following, that they saw the Fur Dethroning Bills, which through the influence of Crom∣well and his Party were sent to him; and the Vote on the Third of Ianuary ensuing, of No more Addresses; Shortly after which he was made close Prisoner by Colonel Ha∣mond.

Which destructive Bills, and malevolent Votes, was that which in truth alarm'd the Scots, as it did the English in di∣vers, Parts: who, discerning His Majesty in this miserable

condition, made several attempts in order to his rescue (though without success, as hath been already observed:) who thereupon, and not till then did constitute* 2.267 a Com∣mittee of Danger at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (which was previous to any preparation for Raising an Army) and necessitated them to consider what was without delay to be done in this great exigent; foreseeing well, that the Tyranny of these Antimonarchists would, in the end, overwhelm them there, as well as the English here. Whereupon they re∣solv'd to Raise an Army in order thereto.

Besides, most apparent it is, that the King was so igno∣rant of any Preparations made by the Scots to that purpose, that,* 2.268 until the Month of Iuly 1648. when it was told him, that Duke Hamilton was entred England with an Army, he was so strangely surprized with the News, that he suddenly said, Then he is undone.

To pass by this base Fiction therefore, meerly devised to give some colour for the perfidiousness of Cromwell, I descend to the next device they had, to countenance their wicked Actions; which was to detract from his deserved Fame in another kind.

For discerning, soon after his Death those most Divine Meditations made publick by the Press, and Intituled Icon Basilike, which in his deplorable and disconsolate soli••udes he had Pathetically put in Writing; whereby his Great Prudence, Patience, and Piety, in those his woful Suffer∣ings would be made openly conspicuous to the World; and not being able to suppress them, (as they did earnestly endeavour to do) they made it their work to blast them, by their false and Impudent Reports, that they were none of his own, but composed by some Royallist to gain a Reputation to his Memory, which they studyed by all malicious projects and practises to suppress, and to that purpose encouraged a needy Pedagogue, preferring him to the Office of Secretary, to write that Scandalous Book called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 being a bitter invective against those his Divine Meditations.

But to manifest that these were no borrowed wares, but by the Good and Gracious assistance of Almighty God were totally of his own composure in the midst of his most sad afflictions; besides the unlikely-hood, that any such ex∣pressions could flow from an Heart not opprest and grieved

with such a weight of sorrow as his was; I shall make it evident from the Testimony of very credible persons yet living, that he had begun the Penning of them long before he went from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Scots▪ For the Manuscript it self, written with his own Hand, being found in his Cabinet, which was taken at ••••vesby Fight, was re∣stored, to him, after he was brought to Hampton-Court, by the hand of Major Huntington, through the favour of General Fairfax, of whom he obtained it. And, that whilst he was in the Isle of Wight, it was there seen fre∣quently by Mr. Thomas Herbert, who then waited on His Majesty in his Bed-chamber; as also by Mr. William Lever, (a Page of the the back Staires) the Title then prefixt to it be∣ing Suspiria Regalia, who not only read several parts there∣of, but saw the King divers times writing farther on it.

Which Mr. Herbert (being that Learned Person, who hath publisht his Observations upon his Travels in Asia) hath since the Kings most happy Restauration, been hon∣oured with the Title of Baronet, in Testimony of the Gracious sense His Majesty hath of his dutiful demeanour and perfect sidelity, in those Perillous times to his dear Father of Blessed Memory. Add hereunto the Testimo∣ny of Mr. Richard Royston a Bookseller at the Angel in 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who having in those Rebellious times adven∣tured to Print divers of His late Majesties Declarations, Speeches, and Messages; about the beginning of October 1648. (the King being then in the Isle of 〈◊〉〈◊〉) was sent to by His Majesty to prepare all things ready for the Printing some Papers which he purposed shortly after to convey to him. Which was this very Copy, brought to him on the Twenty Third of December next following, by one Mr. Ed∣ward Symmons, a Reverend Divine, who received it from Dr. Bryan Duppa, then Bishop of Salisbury, and after∣wards of Winchester. In the Printing whereof Mr. Roy∣ston made such speed, that it was finished before that dis∣mal Thirtieth of January, that His Majesties Life was so taken away, as before is observed.

What I have here instanced to wipe off this soul stain, which the malice of wicked men have cast upon the Me∣mory of His late Majesty, will be sufficient, I am sure, to satisfie all such, who through those most venomous Insi∣nuations have been doubtful herein; and enough to stop

the mouths of those vile Detractors, which are any way favoures of that execrable Murther of their Lawful So∣veraign.

Whose last Legacies of what he had left the night before his Suffering, and afterwards delivered by the hands of Mr. Herbert, were as followeth, viz.

To the Prince (our now Gracious King) his Bible, in the Margin whereof he had with his own hand Written many Annotations. To the Duke of York his large Ring-Sun-Dial of Silver, which His Majesty much valued, it having been invented and made by Mounsieur De la mine, an able Mathematician; and who, in a little Printed Book hath shewed its excellent use, for resolving many Questi∣ons in Arithmetick; and other rare operations in the Ma∣thematicks, to be wrought by it.

To the Princess Elizabeth, his Daughter, the Sermons of the most Learned Dr. Andrews sometimes Bishop of Winchester; and Arch-bishop Laud's Book against Fisher the Jesuit, which he said, would ground her against Popery; with Mr. Hooker's Ecclesiastical Policy. As also a Paper to be Printed, in which he asserted Regal Govern∣ment to have a Divine Right, with Proofs out of sundry Au∣thors Civil and Sacred.

To his Son the Duke of ••aucester, King Iames his works, and Dr. Hamond's Practical Catechism: To the Earl of Lindsey Cassandra; To the Dutchess of Richmund his Gold Watch: And to Mr. Herbert himselfe the Silver Clock, which usually hung by his Bed-side.

Hereunto it will not seem impertinent, I presume, to add a Catalogue of the other Books, which His Majesty had with him in this His disconsolate condition; they being these, Dr. Hamond's other Works; Villalpandus upon Eze∣kiel, &c. Sands his Paraphrase upon King David's Psalmes; Herbert's Divine Poems: Godfrey of Bulloign, Written in Italian by Torquato Tasso, and Translated into English He∣roick Verse by Mr. Fairfax (a Poem which His Majesty much commended) as he did Ariosto by Sir Iohn Harrington a Facetious Poet; Spenser's Fairy Queen, and the like, for alleviating his Spirits after serious Studies.

Nor can I here omit to tell, that this excellent Prince, with his own hand Translated that Learned Discourse writ∣ten in Latin by Dr. Saunderson (afterwards Bishop of Lin∣col••e)

de Iuramentis, which he caused Mr. Herbert and Mr. Harington to compare with the Original, who found it most accurately done.

Those particulars are such, whereof those who have publisht much of his Life and Reign have not taken notice.

To give a Character of his Eminent virtues I shall not need, it being already so well done by Dr. Pireinchief in the short History which he hath publisht of his Life; but shall take notice, that his delight in Learning was such, that he understood Greek, Latin, French, Spanish and Italian Authors in their Original Languages, which Three last he spake perfectly; no man being better read in Histories of all sorts, being able also to Discourse in most Arts and Sciences.

In one of his Books he wrote this Distich of Claudian.

Rebus in adversis facile est contemnere vitam, Fortiter ille facit, qui miser esse potest.

And out of another Poet, against the Levellers and An∣timonar chists then predominant:

Fallitur egregio quisquis sub principe credit Servitium. Nunquam libertas gratior extat Quàm sub Rege pio—

Whereunto I shall add, that after Mr. Herbert had much sollicited those who were then in Power, that His Royal Corps might be Buryed in King Henry the Seventh's Cha∣pel at Westminster, near to the Grave of King Iames; which they refused, alledging the danger of much con∣course to that place out of a superstitious respect; they thereupon granted a Warrant to him, bearing Date the Sixth of February for the Interring thereof at Windsor. Hence it was, that Mr. Herbert, having often heard His Majesty speak with Great Honour of King Edward the Fourth, from whom he was descended, he resolved to Bury the Corps in that Vault under the Monument of that King (which is betwixt the High Altar and the North Isle) and gave order for the opening thereof accordingly: but

the Duke of Richmond, Marquess of Hertsord, Earl of Southampton, and Earl of Lindsey, coming to Windsor to perform their last duty of His Memory, in seeing His Roy∣al Corps decently Interred; and walking up the Quire, where they found by knocking on the Pavement an hollow found, they caused the place to be opened, it being near to the Seats, and opposite to the Eleventh Stall on the So∣vereign's side; in which were Two Coffins, one very large, of King Henry the Eighth, the other of Queen Iane his Third Wife, both covered with Velvet; where∣upon they concluded to deposit it there. It was therefore brought down accordingly out of the King's Lodgings, in the upper Ward of the Castle, into the Court, the Air being then Serene: but (which is observable) before they came to the Door of the Chapel, there hapned Snow to fall, which covered the Hearse of Black Velvet, in which it was carryed, that it was all White. It being brought to the Grave, the Reverend Dr. Iuxon Bishop of London, who had been permitted to wait on His Majesty in the time of His Preparation for Death, and on the Scaffold, was there ready to have performed the Office of Burial, as it is prescribed in the Publick Liturgy of the Church; but the Governor of the Castle (Colonel Whitchcot) would not suffer it.

CHAP. XXXIII.

HAVING thus finished what I thought proper to be said in reference to His Late Majesty King Charles the First, thus destroy'd by these great Pretenders to Godliness (as hath been observed;)

I shall now go on with the remainder of this Story, un∣til I come to the most happy, and Miraculous Restoration of our present Sovereign King Charles the Second, whom God long preserve, and continually defend from the In∣fernal Plots, and subtile Machinations of this dangerous Brood of Cruel men.

Proclamationo 2.269 being therefore made in London (and afterwards throughout all England forbidding to Pro∣claim Prince Charles, the Members remaining in the House of Commons, passed an Actp 2.270 (for thenceforth their Edicts were so called) that such as had assented to the Vote of December the Fifth, viz. that the King's concessions were a ground for the House to proceed to a settlement, should not be re∣admitted to Sit as Members: As also, that such as were then in the House, and Voted in the Negative, should first enter their dissent to the said Vote: And that such as were absent should declare their disapproval before they Sate.

Soon after this, they passed an Act,q 2.271 for the setting up of another High Court of Justice, for the Tryal of Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Holand, the Earl of Norwich, Lord Capel, and Sir Iohn Owen. Which Court, upon the Fifth of February metr 2.272 in the Painted-Chamber, and Elected their President: It being then also debated in the House of Commons, whether they should continue the House of Lords, as a Court of Judicatory, or Consultatory only. And the day following,s 2.273 it being put to the Question, both were carryed in the Negative; and farther Voted; t 2.274 that the House of Peers in Parliament was Useless and Dangerous, and ought to be abolished; and that an Act should be brought in for that purpose: as also that the Peers should not be exempted from Arrests:* 2.275 but did admit, that they should be capable of being Knights and Burgesses in Parliament, in case they were elected.

¶The next thing of Note that hapned, was the Pro∣claiming u 2.276 of Prince Charles at Edenborough, in Scot∣land, to be King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland (his Royal Father being thus destroy'd:) But 'tis to be noted, that this Proclamation ran thus—Whom all the Subjects of his Kingdom, are bound humbly to obey, main∣tain, and defend, according to the National Covenant, be∣twixt the Two Kingdoms, with their Lives and Goods against all, deadly, And that before he should be admitted to the exercise of His, Royal Power, he was to give satisfaction to that Kingdom, in those things that concern'd the security of Religion, the Union betwixt the Kingdoms, and the Good and Peace of that Kingdom, according to the National Covenant, and the Solemn League and Covenant.

And for Establishing the Dominion of these Bloody Re∣gicides at We••tmin••••er, the Members there Sitting went on Vigorously; First Voting the absolute abolition of the Oaths of Allegiance, and Supremacy. Next in devising and ap∣pointing A new Stamp for Coyne. And by Erecting a Council of State, consisting of Thirty Persons, viz. the Earles of Densigh, Mulgrave, Pembroke, Salisbury, Lord Grey of Warke, Lord General Fairfax, Lord Grey of Groby, Lord L'isle (Son to the Earl of Leicester) Lord Chief Justice Rolls, Lord Chief Justice St. Iohn, Lord Chief Baron Wylde, Lord President Bradshaw, Lord General Cromwell, Major Gene∣ral Skippon, Sir Gilbert Pickering, Sir William Masham, Sir Arthur Haselrig, Sir Iames Harrington, Sir Henry Vane, Jun. Sir Iohn Davers, Sir William Armyn, Sir Henry Mildmay, Sir William Constable, Alderman Penington, Alderman Wilson, Bulstrode Whitlock, Esq Henry Martin, Esq Colonel Lud∣low, Anthony Stepeley, Esq William Heveningham, Esq Robert Wallop, Esq Iohn Hutchinson, Esq Dennis Bond, Esq Alexander Popham, Esq Valentine Walton, Esq Thomas Scot, Esq William Purefey, Esq Iohn Iones, Esq

But the Lord Grey of Warke waving that employment, Mr. Iohn L'isle of Hantshire, Cornelius Holand, and Luke Ro∣binson were added to this Number, who were called the Committee of Estates appointed by Parliament.

¶It is not unworthy of Observation, that as the Scots and this unhappy Long Parliament, at the beginning of their desperate Practises against the King, did declare, that their whole Proceedings, then were according to the Fundamen∣tal Laws. So these wicked Regicides, after their Bloody Murther of the King, in answer to an Embassy from the Dutch, expressed;x 2.277 that these their Proceedings against the King, were consistent with the Fundamental Laws of this Nation of England, which were best known to themselves.

Nor was the project for their new Church-Discipline less notable, as may seem by this following Petitiony 2.278 and Ad∣vice, which was presentedz 2.279 to the General of their Army, and the Council of War, by many Christians (as they call'd themselves) dispersed abroad, throughout the County of Norfolk, and City of Norwich, in these words;

—That your Petitioners acknowledge themselves unspeaka∣bly engaged to the God of Heaven and Earth, for his great Mercy

to us, in giving you Hearts to offer your selves so willingly among the People, in the late Great undertaking of the Nation, against the Enemies of the Peace thereof, and Blessing your Faithful en∣deavours, with such Glorious and wonderful successes; whereby, as the Lord hath put great Honour upon you, Crowning your Val∣our with Victory, and making you the War-like Glory of the World, so hath be no less put great Obligations upon you all, to exalt him that hath exalted you, and to lift up his Glory in the World, where he hath given you a name so Great and Glorious, &c.— Therefore our dayly Prayers shall be for your selves, and your Noble Army, that you may never stumble at the stumbling-stone, nor take the honour to your selves, that is due to Christ; nor be Instrumental for setting up of a meer Natural and Worldly Government, like that of Heathen-Rome, Athens, &c. —To which end we humbly pray, that your selves would enter into Serious and Grave consideration, and debate the Particulars in the Papers here humbly offered to you: and also present them to the Honourably Parliament, that they may be improved so far, as shall be found agreeable to the will and word of God. Which done, we doubt not, but God shall have much Glory, the Godly Party shall be comforted: Natural men (enjoying their Estates) will be at rest also, and much satisfied, and this Common-wealth will be exalted, to be both an Habitation of Iustice, and Moun∣tain of Holiness; even such a People as God shall Bless.

An humble Advice, concerning the Government of the Kingdom, according to the former Platform, or Model.

1. That you would stir up Godly Ministers, and People, throughout the Kingdom, to Associate, or incorporate into Church-Societies; and grant them your special Favour, Provision and Protection; so shall you be Saints Nursing Fathers.

2. That you would please to satisfie the Godly-dissenting Bre∣thren, both of Presbytery and Independency (by such ways and means as your Wisdoms shall think fit) how both their Interests may meet herein, that so they may concur with one heart in the work.

3. That Sister-Churches over-see such Incorporations, and Im∣bodyings, that only such as be of approved Godliness, may have the Right-hand of Fellowship given to them.

4. That such Churches, where more of them are thus Col∣lected and imbodyed in any Division, Circuit, Province, &c. may choose and send out some Delegates, Members, and Officers to Meet in one Sessions, Lesser-Parliament, Presbytery, or Assembly,

for ordering of all such affaires as there occur, according to the word, if appertaining alone to that division.

5. That all such Churches, and the Members thereof, have voices in Elections of such as are to sit in General Assemblies, or Church-Parliaments, so often as occasion is; and those Elected to Sit there as Christ's Officers, and the Churches Representatives; and to determine all things by the word, as that Law, which God will exalt alone and make honourable.

6. That you take special care to send out, and encourage Godly Preachers, that may go into the rest of the Kingdom, to Preach the Gospel; that so, when others are converted, and the Son of God makes them Free, they may enjoy the former Freedom with the rest of the Saints.

And in father order to the utter abolishing of Kingly Government, they appointed all those Antick and most Ve∣nerable Regalia, conserved in the Treasury at Westmin∣ster, and chiefly made use of at the Magnificent Corona∣tions of the Kings of the Realm, and solemn Proceedings to Parliament: And also the costly Hangings, precious Jewels, with other of the Kings Goods,* 2.280 and rich Furniture for his several Princely Palaces, to be sold. And, within few days following, caused the Heads of Iames Duke of Ha∣milton, Henry Earl of Holand, with that truly Noble Arthur Lord Capel, to be cut off. Touching whose actings against them, having already made some brief mention, I shall only take notice of their dealing with Duke Hamilton a lit∣tle before his Execution,* 2.281 which was that in order to his discovery of such Members of Parliament, and Citizens of London, as had any Hand in calling him in, Cromwel took a Journey on purpose, to Windsor, and there flat∣tered him with fair promises of Life: and though he could get nothing out of him; nevertheless he caused Bradshaw to carry a favourable countenance towards him upon his Tryal in Westminster-Hall; the Lord Grey of Groby, Colonel Wayte and Hugh Peters being likewise imploy'd to him upon the like Errand: who told him, that they would not much obstruct him Pretended Plea of Quarter from Lambert, upon Articles: Peters also promising him to wit∣ness the same for him (though Wayte upon his Report to the House of Commons, of the manner how he took him, had affirmed, that he yielded at discretion, and that Lam∣bert

was not near him.) Nay honest Hugh seem'd so zealous in his behalf, that he Prayed openly for him as his Lord and Patron, and fed him with no small hopes in case he would impeach those whom they suspected. But Ha∣milton, in stead of complying with them therein. (expect∣ing otherwise to save his Head) did not only offer them an hundred thousand Pounds for his Life, intimating what Service he would do them in Scotland; but assured them, that he would joyn Interests with Argile, and be a Servant to them there. Whereupon Messengers were sent Post thither, to know Argile's mind; who resolving, that none should share with him in so Glorious a Work, refused any conjunction with him. The Wind, therefore, blow∣ing in that Door, Bradshaw used him more roughly, up∣on his Farther Tryal, than before; and Hugh Peters re∣nounc'd what he had formerly testified; insomuch, as Sentence of Death was given against him. Nevertheless, that he might still expect Life, and not give that Glory to God in this his Judgment, and cast Infamy upon them, by a Christian acknowledgment of his own and Argile's mutual Practises, they soon cut off his Head.

And immediately after this, they passed an Act,a 2.282 for discharging all people from their Allegiance to the late King's Issue, and abolishingb 2.283 the Kingly Office. Likewise for abolishing the House of Peers, as useless and dangerous: but with favour to some Lords, who had demeaned themselves with honour, courage and fidelity to the Common-wealth (as the words are) so that they might be capable of Voting in Parliament, if elected; Philip Earl of Pembroke, beingc 2.284 the first, which had the benefit of this Act, being admitted a Commoner in this new fram'd Parliament; and the Lord Howard of Escrick the Second. After whom followed William Earl of Salisbury—

And wisely considering;* 2.285 that as the Preachers had been their chief Instruments, for infusing such Principles into the Vulgar sort of People, by their Seditious Lecturing Sermons, as had at last accomplisht their long studied design, for the abolishing of Monarchical Government: Lest therefore, that by the same Engine, the like ruine in time, might be brought upon themselves; they ordered, that no Minister, in the Pulpit, should meddle with any State∣Matters;

therein pursuing the practise of the Netherlan∣ders, who had done so before, for the prevention of mis∣chief to their own Common-wealth.

But now to digress a little; let us here behold what a Brain-sick Generation in a short space of time sprung up from this precious root of Presbytery.

Aboutd 2.286 this time, there came Six Souldiers into the Parish-Church of Walton upon Thames, in Surrey, near Twylight in the Evening (Mr. Faucet, the Preacher there, having not till then ended his Sermon) one of which number with a Lanthorn in his hand, and a Candle burning in it; and in the other Hand, four Candles not lighted, desired the Parishoners to stay a while; saying, that he had a Message from God unto them, and thereupon offered to go up into the Pulpit. But the people, refusing to give him leave so to do, or to stay in the Church, he went into the Church-yard, and there told them, that he had a Vision, wherein he had received a command from God, to declare his will unto them, which he was to de∣liver, and they to receive, upon pain of damnation; it consisting of Five Lights.

1. That the Sabbath was abolisht as unnecessary, Iewish, and meerly Ceremonial; And here (quoth he) I should put out my first Light, but the wind is so high I cannot kindle it.

2. That Tithes are abolisht, as Iewish and Ceremonial, a great Burthen to the Saints of God, and a discouragement of In∣dustry and Tillage; and here I should put out my Second Light, &c.

3. That Ministers are abolisht, as Antichristian, and of no longer use, now Christ himself descends into the hearts of his Saints, and his Spirit enlighteneth them with Revelations, and Inspirati∣ons. And here I should put out my Third Light, &c.

4. Magistrates are abolished, as useless, now that Christ him∣self is in purity of Spirit come among us, and hath erected the Kingdom of the Saints upon Earth. Besides they are Tyrants and Oppressors of the Liberty of the Saints, and tye them to Laws and Ordinances, meer humane Inventions: And here I should put out my Fourth Light, &c.

5. Then putting his Hand into his Pocket, and pulling out a little Bible, he shewed it open to the People, say∣ing, Here is a Book you have in great Veneration, consisting of Two parts, the Old and New Testament: I must tell you, it is

abolished, it containeth Beggarly Rudiments, Milk for Babes: but now Christ is in Glory amongst us, and imparts a farther measure of his Spirit to his Saints, than this can afford, I am commanded to burn it before your Face. So taking the Candle out of his Lanthorn, he set fire on it. Then putting out the Candle he said; and here my Fifth Light is extinguished.

Nay, the stream at that time carryed Multitudes, so violently, this way, that the Souldiers fell to Preaching e 2.287 in many places; six of them, in one day, exercising their Gifts, in that kind, at White-Hall; in so much, as that Grand Impostor Cromwel, subtilly observing the bent of this Tide, ascended the Pulpit there himself, pre∣tending that he was called up by the Spirit of God; and standing a good while with his Eyes lifted up (as it were in a Trance) his Head inclining to one side, he fetcht ma∣ny deep Groans; spent one hour in his Prayer, and near two in his Sermon. In which Prayer, his Humility was such; that, in imitation of Moses, he desired God to take off from his Shoulders the Government of this Mighty People of England, as being too heavy for him to bear.

And so much did he then pretend to Revelations, and Inspirations; that when any weighty matter was propound∣ed to him, he usually retired for a quarter of an hour, or more, and declared what was revealed to him. But to proceed.

About this time they passed an Act,f 2.288 for supporting of their Military Forces, by imposing a Tax of Ninety thousand Pound; Per Mensem upon the Kingdom.

And that the people might be totally confounded as to matter of Religion, or have any regard to Moral Honesty, but wholly guided by those whimsical Fantasies, which were, by their Ring-leaders called the Revelations and Inspirations of God's Holy Spirit; it was referredg 2.289 to a Committee, to consider of a way for the Raising of Pensions, and allowances out of Deans and Chapters Lands, to maintain certain Itinerant Preachers, who were Authorized to go up and down, and spread abroad their Antimonarchical Doctrine, whereby the Rabble might be set up, and comply with the Souldiery against the No∣bility and Gentry, Clergy, Lawyers, and all orderly Government. But upon better consideration, fearing

that the Liberty, might in time, overwhelm them with confusion; and give such a countenance to the Levellers (of whose help they had made no small use, for the King's Destruction) as would bring upon them inevitable ruine; Cromwel movedh 2.290 in their Parliament, that the Presbyterian Government might be setled, promising his endeavours thereto; and that the secured and secluded Members might be again invited to return into the House.

They likewise imploy'd divers of their Preachers (of which Mr. Marshal, Mr. Nye, Mr. Carrel, Mr. Goodwyn and Hugh Peters were the chief) to cajole others of their own Coat, together with the Citizens and expulsed Members, with certain Discourses and Proposals; telling them, that the Presbyterians did differ with the King in point of Civil Interest, which was much more irreconcile∣able, than the Interest of Church Government, whatsoe∣ver shew was made to the contrary: Also,i 2.291 that it was the Presbyterians who first made War against the late King, brought him low, and prepared him to receive his deadly blow from the Independants:* 2.292 and therefore, that the King would look upon them, as equally Guilty with the In∣dependants, and endeavour equally to cut them off; their design being thereby to cast the Presbyterians into utter de∣spair; and so, to bring them in point of self Preservation, to joyn with their Interests, for common defence.

And to carry on their work with the more shew of San∣ctity, they ordered,k 2.293 that a strict Fast should be kept, to humble themselves, and implore God's Forgiveness, for the Ingratitude of the People, who did not sufficiently ac∣knowledge, with Thankfulness, Gods Great Mercies upon this Land, in Freeing them from Monarchy, and be∣stowing Liberty upon them, by changing Kingly Govern∣ment, into a Free State, or Republick.

To sweeten, likewise, the affections of the Vulgar to∣wards them, they made most specious pretences of pay∣ing all the publick Debts, and raising Three Hundred thousand Pounds for supplying the necessities of the Com∣mon-wealth (as they term'd it) without any charge or burthen to the people; and to that end passed an Act l 2.294 for abolishing all Deans and Chapters, and for sale of their Lands.

And the better to fortifie themselves, and their Usurped Dominion, they fram'd another Act,m 2.295 whereby they declared certain particulars to be Treason, viz.

1. If any man should maliciously affirm their present Government to be Tyrannical, usurped, or unlawful: or that the Commons in Parliament were not the Supream Authority of the Nation; or that should endeavour to al∣ter that their Government.

2. If any should affirm their Council of State or Parli∣ament to be Tyrannical or unlawful, or endeavour to Subvert them, or stir up Sedition against them.

3. For any Souldiers of their Army to contrive the death of the General, or Lieutenant General; or endea∣vour to Raise Mutinies in the Army; or to Levy War against the Parliament, or to joyn with any to Invade England or Ireland, to Counterfeit their Great Seal, or kill any Member of their Parliament; or any Judge or Minister of Justice in their duty.

Soon after this, they framed and passed another Act, n 2.296 declaring England with all the Dominions and Terri∣tories thereto belonging, to be a Free State, and to be Governed by the Representatives of the People in Parlia∣ment, without any King or House of Lords. Which Act was Proclaimedo 2.297 in the City of London, by Alderman Andrews then Lord Mayor.

Alderman

• Pennington
• Wollaston
• Fowkes
• Kenrick
• Byde
• Edmunds
• Pack
• Bateman
• Atkins
• Viner
• Avery
• Wilson
• Dethick
• Foote then attending him.

The Londoners being by that time brought unto so much Vassalage by these insolent Regicides; as that, in obedi∣ence to a Vote, made by their servile Parliament, they were constrain'd to invitep 2.298 that wicked Conclave to a Thanksgiving Dinner; whereat all of them were to rejoyce together, for bringing the Grand Delinquent to punish∣ment (that is to say for the Murther of the King) for the greater honour of that day, the Lord Mayor met the Speaker, and the other Members of Parliament at Tem∣ple-Bar: and there resigning the Sword to him, re∣ceived

it again, and carryed it before him to Christs Church. Whence, after a Canting Sermon, he conducted them to Grocers-Hall, and entertain'd them in the quality of a Free State: the Cooks having every one of them an Oath to prepare for those Saints, nothing but wholsome Food.

Being therefore thus seeming firmly setled in their Ty∣rannical Dominion, they went on in passing sundry other Acts, in their Pseudo-Parliament, of which the Ruling Grandees had the chief benefit, viz.

1. Toq 2.299 encourage the Purchasers of Deans and Chap∣ters Lands, by the sale of them at Ten years Purchase, in case of ready Money; or doubling what was due to those as should so purchase.

2. Another forr 2.300 the sale of the Goods, and Personal Estate of the King, Queen, and Prince.

3. A Thirds 2.301 for sale of the Crown Lands, with par∣ticular Instructions to sell them at Thirteen years pur∣chase.

4. Soon after this they passed another Act,t 2.302 for Coyn∣ing of new Money; with direction for the form of the stamp to be thereon.

5. Another,u 2.303 declaring what Offences should be thenceforth adjudged Treason; viz. to express or publish their Government to be Tyrannical; or that the Commons in Parliament were not the Supream Authority.

6. And for the quicker riddance of Deans and Chap∣ters Lands, they added farther Powerx 2.304 and Instructions to the Trustees for the sale of them.

7. Next, to reward their Bloody President Bradshaw, who gave Judgment of Death upon the King, they passed another Act,y 2.305 for settling Two thousand pounds per annum upon him.

And that there might be a known mark of distinction, betwixt themselves and others they passed an Act,z 2.306 for the Subscribing an Engagement; whereby every man should promise to be true and Faithful to the Government then established, without a King or House of Lords; or in case of refusal to have no benefit of the Laws.

But the Crown-lands, so doom'd to be sold, went but slowly off: they therefore passed another Acta 2.307 to consti∣tute a Committee to remove obstructions in the sale of

them. Nor was all this sufficient to satisfie their greedy appetites, or was evident enough from the aim they had to devour all the Gleabe and Tithes throughout the whole Kingdom. To which purpose they passed an Act,b 2.308 where∣by they nominated certain Commissioners, to receive and dispose of all Rents, Issues, and profits of all Rectories, Vicaridges, Donatives, and all other Ecclesiastical liv∣ings; and of all Impropriations and Gleabe-lands, then under Sequestration; out of which to allow an yearly maintenance, for such as should be approved of for the work of the Ministry; this act being called An Act for the better propagating and Preaching the Gospel in Wales: For it was to extend no farther at present; their Resolutions be∣ing to go on as they found their success in this. Hereupon all the Church-doors in that part of the Realm being soon shut up; they imploy'd three or four most Impudent Schismatical Knaves (viz. Ienkin Iones, Vavasor Powel, and David Gam) to range about in those Parts as Itine∣rants, there to Preach to the People, when, where, and what they pleased, in order to the more firm establish∣ment of their own Tyrannical Dominion.

The next work was to make sale of the Fee-farm-Rents of the Crown: to which end they passed an act.c 2.309 Also,* 2.310 for the farther enslaving and terrifying of the People, they passed anotherd 2.311 for the establishing an High Court of Iu∣stice; by which act Commissioners were named, to hear and determine of all Crimes and Offences, contrary to the Articles therein contained. And having built Three Famous new Pinnaces, the better to spread forth and per∣petuate the Memorial of some of their Grandees; upon the lanchinge 2.312 of them (which the States went to see) they named one of them the Faithful Speaker; another the suc∣cesful Fairfax; and the Third the Bold President: and soon after, for the surer obliterating of Monarchy, they Voted f 2.313 that the Kings Armes in all places should be pull'd down and defaced.

CHAP. XXXIV.

ABOUT this time the Scots (in whose power it once was to have restored the late King to his Royal Throne; had they been re∣ally sensible of that whereof in their many Declarations they so boasted) seeing the Clouds thicken apace from England, which threatned the like Slavery to them, as their Pres∣byterian Brethren here did then suffer under the power of the Independant Saints; resolving to adventure an after-Game, for the recovery of their power, dispatchtg 2.314 the Lord Libertoun into the Netherlands, unto the young King (Charles the Second) by the colour of whose Title, they knew full well, that an Army might easily be Raised: But withall making advantage of his then distressed condi∣tion (instigated and animated by the Presbyterians here) they required that he should take the Covenant, and like∣wise submit to their Directory and Catechism, promising that in so doing, they would admit him to the Throne of that Realm; endeavour the recovery of his Rights, and assist him in bringing the Murtherers of his Father to condign punishment. Towards the accomplishment of which work, the Presbyterians here, were also by compact to have acted as opportunity might best serve.

Unto which dishonourable terms he being over-per∣swaded, by some greater Polititians than St. Paul (who prohibited the doing Evil, that Good might come thereof) against his own judgment, was drawn to assent, and to adventure His Royal Person into Scotland, for carrying on that work. Whereupon the Scots having by the help of their Preachers, soon Rais'd a powerful Host (and for that reason called the Kirk-Army) as a preamble to that Slavery which they intended to the King, welcom'd him thither with that most inhumane and infamous Murther, of the best of His Subjects; I mean the most Loyal and truly noble Marquess of Montross, whom the un∣happy event of War had made their Prisoner.

The danger of which Army, so Rais'd in Scotland, being discerned here; it was Votedh 2.315 at Westminster, that General Fairfax should forthwith March into that Kingdom, and quell the Brethren: But he, being either toucht in conscience with the solemn League and Covenant, which had formerly so firmly knit these Brethren in iniqui∣ty together; or rather over-awed by some of the Godly Party here;* 2.316 declined that Service, laying down his Com∣mission. Whereupon that Superlative Saint Cromwel, be∣ing constitutedi 2.317 General (having taken off the Heads of Mr. Love (one of the fiercest of the Presbyterian Pulpit∣men) and Gybons, another active man for the Cause; the more to strike a terror into the rest of the Presbyterians here, Marcht into Scotland with no less than sixteen thousand Horse and Foot. Where, notwithstanding he had at first some hopeful effects of his Expedition, he be∣came at length reduced to such desperate extremities, that he would gladly have retreated for the preservation of himself.

In this seeming lost condition, therefore when those proud Presbyterians of that Realm had in conceit swal∣low'd him up, Almighty God made him the apparent and signal scourge of that disloyal and most perfidious people, by the utter overthrowk 2.318 of their great and powerful Army at Dunbar; their word then being for Kirk and Co∣venant. As Trophies of which wonderful Victory, the colours then taken, were soon after hungl 2.319 up in Westmin∣ster-Hall.

It will not (I think) be amiss, before I proceed farther, to observe fome particulars, which passed by Letters be∣twixt General Cromwel, and the Governour of Edenbo∣rough-Castle, within a few days after this great Victory at Dunbar; the Governour objecting;m 2.320 First that the English had not adhered to their first Principles, nor had been true to the ends of the Covenant. And Secondly that men of Civil imployments had usurped the calling and imployment of the Ministry, to the scandal of the Reformed Kirks.

To the first of these objections therefore, Cromwel de∣mands of them; whether their bearing witness to themselves of their adhering to their first Principles, and ingenuity in presecuting the ends of the Covenant, justifies them so to have done, be∣cause they themselves say so. Adding, that they must have pati∣ence,

to have the truth of their Doctrines and Sayings, tryed by the Touch-stone of the word of God: and that there be a Liberty and duty of Tryal, there is also a Liberty of Iudgment for them that may and ought to trye. Which, if so, then they must give others leave to say and think, that they can appeal to equal Iudges, who they are that have been the truest fulfillers of the most real and equitable ends of the Covenant. But if those Gentlemen (quoth Oliver) who do assume to themselves, to be the infallible Expositors of the Covenant, as they do (too much to their Auditories) of the Scriptures, account a different sense and Iudgment from their own, to be a breach of the Covenant, and Heresie; no marvel (quoth he) that they judge of others so authoritatively and se∣verely: but we (quoth he) have not so learned Christ.

And to the second answered thus; Are you troubled that Christ is Preached? Is Preaching so inclusive in your Function? Doth it scandalize the Reformed Kirks and Scotland in parti∣cular? Is it against the Covenant? Away with the Covenant, if it be so. I thought the Covenant and these could have been willing, that any should speak good of the name of Christ: If not 'tis no Covenant of God's approving; nor the Kirk (you mention) so much the Spouse of Christ. For a Conclusion. In answer to the witness of God upon our solemn Appeal, you say you have not so learned Christ, to hang the equity of your Cause upon events. We could wish, that blindness had not been upon your Eyes, to all those marvellous Dispensations which God hath wrought lately in England. But did not you solemnly Appeal and Pray? Did not we do so too? And ought not we and you to think, with fear and trembling, of the Hand of the Great God, in this Mighty and strange appearance of his, but can slightly call it an event? Were not both your and our expectations renewed from time to time, whilst we waited on God, to see which way he would manifest himself upon our Appeales. And shall we, after all these our Prayers, Fastings, Teares, Expectations and solemn Appeales, call these bare Events? The Lord pitty you. Surely we fear be∣cause it hath been a merciful and gracious deliverance to us.

I beseech you in the Bowels of Christ, search after the mind of the Lord in it towards you, and we shall help you by our Prayers, that you may find it. For yet (if we know our Hearts at all) our Bowels do in Christ yearne after the Godly in Scot∣land.

It is not unworthy of Observation likewise, that as this signal dissaster to the Presbyterians, did very much

raise the Spirits of the Independant Grandees; so did it in∣cite them to give all possible encouragement to the rest of that Party, and to all other Sectaries, of whose help, upon occasion, they might stand in need. They there∣fore first passed an Act,n 2.321 Intituled An Act for the relief of Religious and peaceable People, from the rigour of former Acts of Parliament in matter of Religion: amongst which those of primo and 35^o Eliz. which concern the Subjects obedient repairing to Church, were repealed. And shortly after that, another Act,o 2.322 whereby they directed all procee∣dings at Law, scil. Writs, Pleadings, Patents, Books of Reports, and other Law Books to be in English.

Next they imposedp 2.323 a Tax of an hundred and twenty Thousand Pounds a Month for the support of their Army: and not long after passed an Act,q 2.324 declaring that their new Great Seal, Engraven with a Cross and an Harp, with this Circumscription, The Seal of the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England, should be the Seal of the Par∣liament of that Common-wealth, and be only used by order of Parliament; and that it should be Treason to counter∣feit the same.

Most certain it is, that the late wonderful defeat, which the Scots received at Dunbar by the English then commanded by Cromwel, did not a little startle the whole Godly Party in that Nation. For whereas before, though it was through the advantage they made of the King's Name (whom they had got thither, as hath been already observed) that they rais'd their Army; 'tis very well known, that His Majesty was not permitted to have any hand in the conduct thereof; no not so much as to be Per∣sonally in that part of the Realm, in which it was; lest his presence should have had any influence thereon, in re∣ference to his own just Rights; so much did their own guilt of Disloyalty terrifie them.

But the case was now altered: For soon after this great overthrow, they sent to His Majesty, earnestly desiring his presence with them; and to Court him with the fairer assurance of their fidelity, appointed a certain day for his Coronation,r 2.325 which was accordingly perform'd with great Solemnity. So that then standing clear with his best Subjects of that Kingdom, he began to form an Army upon his own, and their Interest: Yet not without the

assistance and Joynt-helps 2.326 of the Kirk-Party there, which in humane reason might have been thought to his advan∣tage: In the Head whereof he entredt 2.327 England at Carlisle upon the Seventh of August; and marcht to Worcesteru 2.328 without any great opposition. But whe∣ther there was any thing of Treachery in them that then over-perswaded His majesty to make stay there, against his own judgment: or whether Almighty God would not give his Blessing to the aid of those who had former∣ly been so false and perfidious to His Royal Father and himself, is hard to say. Sure we are, that so great was the confluence, from most parts of England, to Crom∣well's assistance (the Presbyterians then joyningx 2.329 with him, and divers of their Preachers, Marching with him in a Military way) that after a most sharp dispute, at and near that City, being over-powered with strength and numbers, his Army was totally routedy 2.330 and destroy'd; himself, and some few others being necessitated to escape by flight.

It may seem strange (I presume) to some, that I should here touch the Presbyterians so near the Quick, there being some of opinion; that though the most rigid of that Sect, were at that time forward against the King: yet, that His Majesty had many Well-wishers of them in this his adventure. But if I be herein censured, I desire to know, what this expression, used by those Thirty six Presbyterian and Independant Ministers, which joyn'd together in a Petition for respiting the Execution of Mr. Love (one of their own coat, of whom I have alrea∣dy given some touch) doth mean, viz. that in putting him to death, the hopes and expectations of the Common Enemy, against compliance with whom, he had made open protestation at his Tryal, will be heightened. And, that the forbearance of so putting him to death, would manifest to the World, that you (id est the Parliament) do put a difference betwixt those, who offend from Principles of Enmity against God and his People; and others, who transgress through the mistakes of an erroneous conscience, in the midst of great and various changes.

Again, I would gladly know what construction is to be made of those words, Printed in one of the News∣books of that year, viz. The Presbyterians in Lancashire, and parts adjacent, have not only declaimed against the late de∣fection

in Norfolk; but declared against the Conjunction and Proceedings of Iockey, and their young King, with Middleton, Ogilby, and the rest of the Royal Party; and are resolved to adhere to the present Government, and to walk close and stedfast in the ways of Truth and Holiness.

¶Here it will not be impertinent (I hope) to make a little pause, and contemplate the infinite goodness and mer∣cy of God, in so wonderful a preservation of the King (our present Sovereign) after this fatal ruine of his Army at Worcester. Who, though pursued and sought for, with all the art and skill, that these Bloody Regicides, and their whole Party could devise; was through the signal fidelity of some few persons (of whom certain Narratives of the particular passages therein, which are already made pu∣blick, do make honourable mention) so well secured from their fury; and with such admirable contrivance and skill conducted, that he Landed safely upon the Fifteenth of October following at New-Haven in France.

And as so strange, and little less than Miraculous a Pre∣servation of His Majesties Person, deserves (for a perpetual Thankfulness to God Almighty) to be specially recorded to Posterity: So doth the Memorial of Gods most evident Judgments upon the Scottish Nation, after their unhappy defection from the obedience which they did owe to His Royal Father their Native King; levying divers Armies; solemnly Covenanting with His English Subjects against him, and the Establisht Government▪ and lastly selling Him for Money, when for his Safe-guard and Protection, he became necessitated to fly from the fury of these, and to put himself into their Hands. For 'tis not unknown, that they did twice Raise their Covenanting Brethren in that Realm, to invade this, in an Hostile manner; and after much spoil and Rapine made in this (no less than Three of their Ar∣mies being utterly destroy'd; the first at Preston in Lan∣cashire; the Second at Dunbar in Scotland; and the last at Worcester) the flower of their Youth and most Eminent for Chivalry, were either slain in open Battail; Famisht and wasted by most cruel and merciless usage in Prison, or Barbarously sold to Forreign Plantations, there to be Enslav'd with perpetual Servitude.

CHAP. XXXV.

BUT to go on with my Story. Certain it is, that this fatal blow at Worcester did not only much deject all true hearted and Loyal Persons; but seem'd so firmly to establish this Barbarous Generation, in their Tyran∣nous sway, that nothing but a Miracle was ever like to alter the Scene. Therefore the more to perpetuate their future oppressive Dominion, their next business was, to lessen and opress the Nobility; and to Flatter the Commo∣nalty into a Slavish subjection to their Usurped and Rigor∣ous power: To which end they (shortly after) passed Two Actsa 2.331 in their Grand Convention at Westminster, (called the Parliament) the one relating to the Nobility; which was to make void all Titles of Honour, Dignities, or Precedencies, given by the late King. The other a General Pardon,b 2.332 in reference to the People; for the first moving, and at length obtaining whereof, Cromwel himself was known to be the sole Instrument.

All being therefore now in their Power,* 2.333 and no visible Enemy to disturb their quiet; though at the beginning of their Rebellion (Anno 1642.) they highly complemented the Dutch, desiring that the King might have no manner of Supplies from them, in respect of the near Relation that was betwixt that Model, into which they themselves then aimed to cast this Government, and the State of their Pro∣vinces; and for that reason, expected not only their assi∣stance, but a Loan of Money from them upon the Publick Faith (as in the Twelfth Chapter of this Work may more fully appear.) The case was now altered; For looking upon themselves, after all this wonderful success as Mighty Potentates in their New Common-wealth and Free-State; they imployed Oliver St. Iohn (the Chief Justice of their Court of Common Pleas) commonly called Cromwel's Dark-Lan∣thorn, as Embassador into the Netherlands, not only

to make a firm alliance with the Dutch from the similitude of their Governments, against all Soveraign Monarchs and Princes; but to weaken the Interest of the Prince of Orange with them, who had Married the King's Daughter.

Which curteous overture being not at all relisht, was taken in great disdain by our Grandees here. But the Ho∣gen Mogens on the other side; being the Elder Common∣wealth, strong in Shipping, and expecting to make them∣selves absolute Lords of the Worlds Commerce, were re∣solved not to stoop, by yielding them the Flag or the old duty of Herring-Fishing. These differences therefore occasion'd a War at Sea with them, which begana 2.334 in the Downes this year, on the Nineteenth of Iune; and was again renewedb 2.335 the Sixteenth of August, Westwards of the Isle of Wight; in both which the Dutch had the worst, Sir George Ascue then commanding the English Fleet.

So likewise onc 2.336 the Twenty eighth of October following, Blake being then Vice-Admiral.

But upon another Fightd 2.337 with them in the Downes on the Twenty ninth of November ensuing, Blake received a great defeat, which did not end the dispute: for on the Eighteenth of February not far from Portland, they had anothere 2.338 sharp fight, in which both sides received no small loss. As also atf 2.339 Legorne, about the beginning of March, in which the English were worsted.

¶Leaving therefore the farther Prosecution of these Sea Fights till the next year, I find, that at home, they better to secure themselves against the Royallists, the passed a Third Actg 2.340 in their Parliament, for disabling of Delin∣quents (by which name the Royallists were call'd) to bear any Office of Trust, or Power in the Common∣wealth; or to have any Voice or Vote in Election of any Publick Officer.

The King's Authority and Friends, being thus absolute∣ly supprest, and Cromwel at every turn the chief Agent therein; not only in those his bold adventures against the scots, but in many other, both here and in Ireland (as though Victory had been entailed upon his Sword) the time was now come, that he thought fit to act his own part more nearly; yet still under colour of solely minding

the Publick. As he had therefore made the Souldiery in∣strumental for the ruine of the King, by the influence of his inferior Officers, call'd Adjutators; so now did he, again set those active Engines on work, for the utter confusion of that Impious Iuncto called the Parliament. Which Ad∣jutators being readily inclinable to any thing of change, objected to the Iuncto, that they had not approved them∣selves such worthy Patriots as they expected, but had sought themselves, and their own peculiar profit. And therefore (as good Common-wealths-men, and Friends to the Publick) required, that they should suddenly pre∣fix a Period to their Sitting; to the end that the Godly Party, and good People of the Nation, might thereupon make choise of a more equal Representative, for the rectifying and amendment of what was still out of order.

But notwithstanding this fair pretence,* 2.341 the aim of the Souldiers, was by outing those old Saints, to reduce the whole sway of all under the power of themselves, which made them so earnest and forward in the work; being fed with those hopes, through the insinuation of Cromwel. The Iuncto therefore, foreseeing this danger; for preventing thereof, were neither slack nor unactive: endeavouring first to break the Army by Disbanding; and in the next place, to spoil their design by delays: Nevertheless, with much zeal, seem'd earnest to retire; affirming, that they then were in contrivance for a new Representative to succeed them. All which availed nothing, there being no halting before an Old Cripple: for Cromwel was not ignorant of what they aimed at; being well assured, that if he let them alone, his design would be Cross'd: and therefore determin'd without more ado, to turn them out of Doors.

To which end, having well seasoned the Souldiery for his purpose; and for the better engratiating himself there∣with, taken the Officers into his Council, he resolv'd (as 'twas usual with him) to carry on this great work, under the specious Mask of Religion and pretended Revelations; those standing him in such stead upon all his attempts, as that there were not a few that really believ'd, whatever he undertook could not easily miscarry.

Upon the Twentieth of April therefore, attended with strong Guards, he entred the Parliament-House (with Fleetwood his great Confident) commanding some few of his attendants to tarry without. Where, without moving his Hat, or going to any Seat, he first addressed his Speech to the Chief Justice St. Iohn; telling him, that he then came to do that which grieved him to the very Soul, and what he had earnestly, with Tears, pray'd to God against. Nay, that he had rather be torn in pieces than do it: But, that there was a Necessity laid upon him therein, in order to the Glory of God, and the good of this Nation.

Whereunto St. Iohn answered, that he knew not what he meant; but did pray, that what it was which must be done, might have a happy Issue for the General Good.

Then Cromwel turning towards the Speaker, told him how long, under colour of Service to the Publick, they had sate and acted there: and that in stead thereof, them∣selves and their Kindred (Engrossing all places of great profit) had, upon their own Pride and Luxury, consum'd the Wealth of the Land. Which being said, he gave a stamp with his Foot, and bad them for shame be gone, and give place to honester men.

Whereupon a Member standing up, and modestly say∣ing that it stood not with common Justice to cast so ge∣neral an aspersion upon them all, without any Proof; he in wrath taking Sir Henry Vane, Junior by the Cloak, said thou art a Iugling Fellow; and told Allen the Goldsmith, that he had inricht himself by Cousening the State, for which he should be call'd to account: and commanded those of his Guard, who at the signal of that stamp, were entred the Door,* 2.342 immediately to turn them out of the House; Colonel Harrison accordingly pulling the Speaker out of his Chair.

It was observed, that as they went out of the House, he pointed at Harry Martin and Tom Challoner; and said, Is it fit that such Fellows as these, should sit to Govern? Men of vicious Lives; the one a noted Whore-Master, and the other a Drunkard? Nay he boldly upbraided them all, with sell∣ing the Cavaliers Estates by bundles; and said they had kept no Faith with them.

This, as it was one of his greatest Adventures, so was it the most grateful to the People of all that ever he did; it

being no less than the quelling of that many-headed Mon∣ster, which glutted with unmeasurable Rapine, and In∣nocent Blood, had been not a little dreadful to the greatest part of Europe.

Having therefore so happily remov'd this Block, yet still keeping close the main end of his design, under the shadow of ruling by a Civil Power; after much pretended seeking of God, he selected certain Persons to manage the same, as a Council of State, whose Names were as fol∣loweth,

• 1. Himself as General of the Army.
• 2. The Lord L'isle, Son to the Earl of Leicester.
• 3. Lieutenant General Fleet∣wood.
• 4. Major General Lambert.
• 5. Major General Harrison.
• 6. Major General Desborow.
• 7. Sir Gilbert Pickering, Kt.
• 8. Sir Charles Wolfesley, Bar.
• 9. Sir Anthony Ashley Couper, Barronet.
• 10. Sir Iames Hope of Scotland.
• 11. Colonel Hewson of Ire∣land.
• 12. Colonel Norton.
• 13. Colonel Mountagu.
• 14. Colonel Benet.
• 15. Colonel Stapeley.
• 16. Colonel Sydenham.
• 17. Colonel Tomlinson.
• 18. Colonel Iones.
• 19. Alderman Tichburne,
• 20. Mr. Strickland.
• 21. Mr. Carey.
• 22. Mr. Howard.
• 23. Mr. Broughton.
• 24. Mr. Laurence.
• 25. Mr. Holister.
• 26. Mr. Comptney.
• 27. Mr. Major.
• 28. Mr. St. Nicholas.
• 29. Mr. Moyer.
• 30. Mr. Williams of Wales.

And to the end that there might be the less suspition of his affecting the Rule; with the advice of his Officers, he made choise of no less than an hundred and four Godly∣men, unto whom he committed the whole sway of the Realm; who were accordingly summon'd by a special Letter to each of them under his Hand.

Berks.

• Samuel Dunch.
• Vincent Goddard.
• Thomas Wood.

Bedf.

• Nathaniel Taylor.
• Edward Cater.

Buck.

• George Fleetwood.
• George Baldwin.

Cambr.

• Iohn Sadler.
• Thomas French.
• Robert Castle.
• Samuel Warner.

Chesh.

• Robert Duckenfeild.
• Henry Birkinhead.

Cumb Northumb. Bishoprick of Durch. Westmor.

• Charles Howard.
• Robert Fenwick.
• Henry Dawson.
• Henry Ogle.

Cor••w.

• Robert Benet.
• Francis Langdon.
• Anthony Rows.
• Iohn Bowden.

Derb.

• Iervas Benet.
• Nathaniel Barton.

Devon.

• George Monke, one of Lanc▪ the Generals at Sea.
• Iohn Carew.
• Thomas Sanders.
• Christopher Martin.
• Iames Erisey.
• Francis Rows.
• Richard Sweet.

Dorset.

• William Sydenham.
• Iohn Bingham.

Essex.

• Ioachim Mathews.
• Henry Barington.
• Iohn Brewster.
• Christopher Earle.
• Dudley Temp••er.

Glouc

• Iohn Crostes.
• Wiliam Neast.
• Robert Holmes.

South.

• Richard Norton.
• Richard major.
• Iohn Hildesley.

Hertf.

• Henry Lawrence▪
• William Reeve.

Heref.

• Wroth Rogers.
• Iohn Herring.

Hunt.

• Edward Mountagu▪
• Stephen Phesant.

Kent.

• Lord L'isle.
• Thomas Blount.
• William Kenrick.
• William Cullen.
• Andrew Broughton.

Lanc.

• William West.
• Iohn Sawrey.
• Robert Cunliss.

Leic.

• Henry Danvers.
• Edward Smith.
• Iohn Prat.

Linc.

• Sir William Brownlow.
• Richard Cust.
• Barnabas Bowtell.
• Humphrey Walcott.
• William Thompson.

Midd.

• Sir William Roberts.
• Augustine Wingfeild.
• Arthur Squib.

Monm.

• Philip Jones.

North.

• Sir Gilbert Pickering.
• Thomas Brooke.

Norf.

• Robert Iermy.
• Tobias Freze.
• Ralph Wilmer.
• Henry King.
• William Barton.

Nott.

• Iohn Odingsells.
• Edward Clud.

Oxon.

• Sir Charles Wolseley, B_t.
• William Draper.
• Dr. Ionathan Godard.

Rutl.

• Edward Horseman.

Salop.

• William Boterel.
• Thomas Baker.

Staff.

• George Bellor.
• Iohn Chetwood.

Suff.

• Jacob Caley.
• Francis Brewster.
• Robert Dunkon.
• John Clerke.
• Edward Plumsted.

Somer.

• Robert Blake another of the Generals at Sea.
• John Pyne.
• Dennis Hollyster.
• Henry Henley.

Surrey.

• Samuel Highland.
• Laurence March.

Suff.

• Anthony Stapeley.
• William Spence.
• Nathaniel Studdey.

Warr.

• John St. Nicholas.
• Richard Lucie.

Wilts.

• Sir Anth. Ashley Couper, Baronet.
• Nicholas Greene.
• Thomas Eyre.

Wigorn.

• Richard Salway.
• John James.

Yorksh.

• George Lord Evre.
• Walter Strickland.
• Francis Lascells.
• John Anlaby.
• Thomas Dickenson.
• Thomas St. Nicholas.
• Roger Cotes.
• Edward Gill.

Lond.

• Robert Tichburne.
• John Ireton.
• Samuel Moyer.
• John Langley.
• John Stone.
• Henry Barton.
• Prais-god Barebone.

Wales.

• Bushey Mansell.
• James Philips.
• John Williams.
• Hugh Courtney.
• Richard Price.
• John Browne.

Scotl.

• Sir James Hope.
• Alexander Bredy.
• John Swinton.
• William Lockart.
• Alexander Jeffreys.

Ireland▪

• Sir Robert King.
• Colonel Iohn Hewson.
• Col. Henry Cromwel.
• Colonel Iohn Clerke.
• Daniel Hutchenson.
• Vincent Gookin.

Afterwards these following were Elected into them.

• Lord General Cromwel.
• Major General Lambert.
• Major General Harrison,
• Major General Desborough.
• Colonel Matthew Tomlinson.

Of these, many were Illiterate and of mean condition, divers Fanatick Sectaries, and of that kind the most busie and mischievous; yet here and there mixt with confiding men, and such whose Interest was firmly trusted with Cromwels.

Being thus chosen and sent for, they first metd 2.343 toge∣ther in the Council-Chamber at White-Hall. Whence, after a Grave Speech made to them by Cromwel; expressing, that he had thus called them together, to consult of the great affaires of these Three Kingdoms, they adjourned themselves to the House of Commons at Westminster; and there taking their places, and chosen Mr. Rows to be their Speaker; admiring the great goodness of God, that had put it into the Generals Heart, to select them for so great a work, they Voted themselves to be the Parliament of England, and by that Title to be known and called.

Having so done, they fell vigorously to work for a thorough Reformation; Dreaming of nothing less, than that Iesus Christ must shortly Reign with them here on Earth. To prepare the way therefore to his Personal coming, they considered of abolishing the Ministerial Function, as favouring (in their opinion) totally of Popery. Likewise for the taking away of Tithes, as the Reliques of Juda∣ism. Also to abrogate the Old English Laws, as Badges of Conquest and Norman Slavery. And lastly to suppress the Universities, and all Schools for Learning, as Hea∣thenish and unnecessary; with all Titles of Honour and di∣stinctions, as not agreeable to Christianity. All which they had (without question) soon effected; but that some few of them, of better judgments, gave a stop to their Frenzy.

But the Court of Chancery they really Votede 2.344 down; and passed an Actf 2.345 for the solemnizing of all Marriages by Justices of Peace, after Publication made of such purpose in the Church or open Market: and that the Birth (but not Baptizing) of Children should be thenceforth Registred, which shews of what Judgment they were in that point.

The Act likewise for Subscribing that Instrument, call'd the Engagement, which was passed 2. Ian. An. 1649. they Votedg 2.346 unfit to continue, and totally repealed it. And for the Tryal of what they called Treason or High Crimes, they Erectedh 2.347 a new High Court of Iustice.

By which Phrentick doings, having made themselves, as well distastfull, as ridiculous to the World, their Grand Master (Cromwel) to ingratiate himself farther with the People, put a Periodi 2.348 to their Sitting; the manner where∣of was thus.

In the Morning a little sooner than usual (12. Dec.) those of the Members which were Cromwel's chiefest Con∣fidents, came to the House; where finding then but few of the Anabaptists, an Eminent Member stood up, and ad∣dressing himself of the Speaker, told him, that he must disburthen himself of some things that had a long time lain upon his Heart: That he was now to speak to the Esse, or being, rather than the Bene Esse, or well-being of the Common-wealth, which was ready to sink under them, through the ill management of the power betrusted with them; and, that for his own part, he must resign his power from whence he had it; foreseeing cleerly that their Waitings and Expectations of ever coming on the things of publick good were more and more disappointed: and so descen∣ded to these particular instances.

1. That they had dealt disingeniously with the Army, in moving, that the Officers should be treated with to lay down their Pay; and when they could not effect that, the Bill of Assessments was endeavoured to be cast out.

2. That they had not a Spirit to do Justice, which appeared in their Act for confirming the sale of Sir Iohn Stowells Estate, though he were relieved by the Court of Articles. And however he was as vile as could be ima∣gined (so was his expression;) yet he knew not but that man was left to be a Tryal upon them, whether they would do Justice, or not.

3. That they had a Principle amongst them, of de∣stroying and pulling down, though nothing were set up in the stead; and that this was especially manifested in their Vote, for removing the Chancery, and total alteration of the Laws.

4. That though they called their selves a Parliament, yet they Acted most unlike unto it; and that appeared in their endeavours to destroy propriety, in attempting to take off the Power of Patrons to present to Church Livings.

5. That they would destroy the Ministry it self, which appeared by their Vote on Saturday before: and that for these Considerations, they could not satisfie themselves to sit any longer, and so be guilty of bringing confusion and desolation upon the Nation. But if any would yet be so hardy as to continue there, he would say unto them in the words of the Prophet; Ephraim hath joyned himself to Idols, let him alone.

This being seconded, and after him pressed earnestly by some others, much startled the Anabaptists then present, who spoke fiercely against it. Insomuch as those who had appeard for their Dissolution, fearing, lest by delay∣ing time in Speeches, more of the Anabaptists might come in and out-Vote them; moved, that all who were for their Dissolution, should rise and walk out. Whereupon, the Speaker and divers other, forthwith went out of the House. But Squib, Moyer, St. Nicholas, and some more of that Gang (to the number of about Twenty) sate still, and having placed Mr. Moyer in the Chair, fell to pro∣testing against what the rest had done; professing, in the presence of the Lord, that their Call of God to that place, was the Principal Motive that drew them thither; and that they ap∣prehended their said Call, was chiefly for promoting the Interest of Iesus Christ. Whereupon they continued there until Colo∣nel Goffe, with some Musketeers came, and asked them What they sate there for? Whereunto it was Answered, to seek the Lord: But perceiving what the Issue thereof was like to be, they (nevertheless) departed, and Subscrib'd an Instrument, whereunto some others had set their Hands before, for surrender of their Power into the Hands of their Master, Cromwel.

Which Instrument, so signed, being brought to His Ex∣cellency, he lifted up his Eyes with seeming great admi∣ration: and at first, with no less modesty faintly refus'd it: but at length, after assiduous and importunate sute, earnestly representing to him the welfare of the Nation; inculcating to him also, how zealous a Patriot he had ever been for the People, he was at last overcome (though un∣willingly) to receive it.

¶This Pageant therefore, being thus formally over; the next work was, his assuming to himself the sole Do∣minion and Rule: a thing which sew could think it safe for any of them to aspire unto, considering what had been acted by him and his Party, utterly to eradicate Monarchique Government. But, as the Common Water-men, look always the contrary way to that they Row; so did this Grand Impostor: The contrivance thereof being secretly laid by himself and Major General Lambert (who had an aime in time, to succeed him in the Government) Lambert was the man that dealt with the Principal Officers of the Army, to carry on this design, with all subtilty imagin∣able.

Whereupon he first told them, how much the Governing by a single Person, would conduce to the General quiet and advantage of the Publick; and next to the peculiar Interest of each of them in particular, in case it were bound∣ed with sober limitations, and not to be by the Title of King. For an expedient therefore, they resolv'd on the name of Protector; and of a formal Instrument, wherein should be contained the Rules of his Government.

CHAP. XXXVI.

ALL things being accordingly ready in order thereto, upon the Sixteenth of December (and about One of the Clock that day) Five Regiments of Foot, and Three of Horse, were drawn out as a Guard, from White-Hall to Westminster-Hall: whereof one (viz. Colonel Goffs) was placed within the Precincts of the Hall.

This being done, Cromwel, with the Captain of his Guard and some few others, passed through these Bands of Soul∣diers to the Door of Westminster-Hall. Where alight∣ing from his Coach, there proceeded, First the City Mar∣shals: Then the Aldermen of London, in Scarlet: Af∣ter them the Judges (all except their Chief-Justice Rolls:) Next the Two Keepers of their Great Seal (Keble and L'isle:) Then Four Serjeants at Armes, with Maces (viz. the Parliament Mace, the City Mace, the Council of State's Mace, and the Lord Keeper's Mace:) After thses the Lord Mayor's Sword-bearer, with the Cap of Mainte∣nance and Sword (but the Sword not Erected:) Then the Lord Mayor: And next to him Cromwel himself in a Black Sute and Cloak Lined with Velvet, Boots, and a Gold Hatband (all bare headed:) And after him the Principal Officers of the Army, and Council of State.

In which manner they proceeded to the Chancery-Court, where a Rich Chair of State was set, with a large Cusheon, and Carpets on the Floor.

Being ascended into the court, Cromwel standing before the Chair, with the Two Keepers and Judges on each hand of him; Major General Lambert declaring to him the Dissolution of the Parliament, and exigency of the times; did, in the name of the Army, and of the Three Nations, desire him to accept of the Protectorship of them. Where∣unto he assenting, a large Instrument (extending to a whole skin of Velome) was read to him, which contain∣ed

the form of his Government, and somewhat, called an Oath; at which he lifted up his Right Hand and Eyes, and assented thereto.

Then did the Lord Mayor present the Sword to him, and the Keepers the Seal. Both which he delivered back to them respectively.* 2.349 This being done, a Common Soul∣dier Seconded with about Twenty more, cryed aloud, God Bless the Lord Protector of the Common-wealth of England, Scotland and Ireland. After which there was a Ge∣neral shout made by the Souldiers throughout the Hall, and after a little pause; the like twice more.

Then he went back to White-Hall, the Lord Mayor carrying the Sword upright before him, the Protector having his Hat on. After which (in the Evening) were several Vollies of small shot, and some great, with Ring∣ing of Bells. The Tenor of which Instrument, was as followeth, viz.

That the Supream Legislative Authority,* 2.350 should be in a Single Person and the People in Parliament; but the Administration thereof to be left to the Lord Protector and to his Council, where∣of the number was not to be above Twenty and One.

That all Charters, Patents, Writs, and Commissions, should be passed by the Protector: All Power of Magistracy, Honours and Titles to be derived from him. Likewise the Pardon of all Offences excepting Treason and Murther. He also to have the Administra∣tion of all things, with the Advice of his Council and according to the Tenor of this Instrument.

That the Militia, Sitting the Parliament, should be in the dis∣posal of the Protector and the Parliament; but in the Intervals in the Protector and his Council. The Power also of making Peace and War with Forreign Princes to be in the Protector and his Council: but he to have no Authority of Repealing, or making any Laws without the consent of Parliament.

That the Parliament should be called before the end of Six Months then next ensuing, and afterwards once in Three Years, or oftner if need require; and that it should not be in the Pro∣tector's Power to Dissolve the same for the First Five Months, without the consent of the House.

That the Number of Members for England, should consist of full Four hundred, Elected according to an equal distribution: For Scotland Thirty; and for Ireland the like Num∣ber;

the number for each County and City to be also as∣sgned.

That the Calling of such Parliament, should be under the Seal of the Common-wealth, by Writs to the Sheriff in the Protector's Name. But if the Protector should not call the same within the times limited, the Chancellor then to do it, under the Penalty of High Treason; and if he should fail therein, then that the Sheriffs should perform it. And after such Election should be made, to be transmitted by the Chief Magistrate, by Indenture to the Chancellor, Signel with his Hand Twenty days before the Sitting of the same Parliament. Also, if the Sheriff or Mayor should make a false Return, that he be Fined in Two thousand Marks.

That none should be capable to Elect, who had ever born Armes against the Parliament, or been Actors in the Irish Rebellion. Nor that any Papist should ever be capable to give his Voice. And that all Elections against these Rules should be void, and the transgressors Fined at Two Years value of their Revenues, and third part of their Goods.

That no Person under the Age of One and twenty years, should be capable of being Elected; nor any other than of known credit, fearing God, and of good behaviour.

No man likewise to have power of Electing, whose Estate should not be worth Twenty Pound per annum Sterling.

That the Return of the Persons Elected, should be transmitted by the Prothonotary in Chancery unto the Council of State, within two days after they should come to his hands; to the end, that judgment might be made of the Persons, if any question should arise, touching the lawfulness of the choice.

That Sixty Members should be accounted a Parliament, in case the rest be absent. Nevertheless, that it should be lawful to the Protector to call a Parliament, when he should see cause.

That the Bills agreed on in Parliament, should be presented to the Protector, for his assent thereto: and if he should not give his assent to them within twenty days, that then they should have the force of Laws without it.

That if any Councellor of State should dye, or be outed of his place, for corruption in the Intervals of Parliament, the Protector, with the rest of the Councel, to substitute another in his stead.

That a certain annual Tax shouldbe made throughout the There Common-wealths, for the maintenance of Ten thousand Horse, and Fifteen thousand Foot; which Tax should also supply the charge of the Navy: and that this rate should not be lessened, or altered by

the Parliament, without the consent of the Protector and his Coun∣cil. But if it should not be thought necessary hereafter, that any Army should be maintained; then whatsoever surplusage of this Tax should be, to be kept in the Treasury for sudden Emergencies.

That if there might happen to be occasion of making extraordina∣ry choices, and to Raise new Forces, it should not be done, with∣out consent of Parliament; but that in the Intervals of Parliament, it should be lawful for the Protector, and his said Council, both to make new Laws, and raise Moneys for the present Exigencies.

That all the Lands, Forrests, and Iurisdictions, not then sold by the Parliament, whether they had belong'd to the King, Queen, Prince, Bishops, or any Delinquent whatsoever, should thenceforth remain to the Protector.

That the Office of Protector should thenceforth be Elective; but that none of the King's Line should be ever capable thereof; and that the Election should belong to the Council.

That, for the present, Oliver Cromwel should be Protector.

That the great Office of the Common-wealth, viz. Chancellor, Keeper of the Seal, Governour of Ireland, Admiral, Trea∣surer; in case they should become void in Parliament time, to be filled up, by the approbation of Parliament: and in the Intervals by the like approbation of the Council.

That the Chrisian Religion, as it is contained by Holy Scri∣pture, should be the Publick Profession of the Nation; and that those who were to have the care thereof, should have their support from the Publick; so that it be with some other more convenient maintenance, and less subject ot envy than by Tithes.

That no man should be by any Fine, or Penalty what soever, forced to comply with the said publick Profession, otherwise than by per∣swasions and Arguments.

That no man professing Faith in Christ, should be prohibited the Exercise of his own Religion, so that he disturb not any other: but that neither Popery, or Prelacy should be permitted the least favour or License; and that all Laws to the contrary should be void.

That all Agreements made by Parliament should be firm and stable; All Articles of Peace made with Domestick Enemies made good.

That all Protectors, in their Order, should be obliged by Oath, at their first taking upon them the Government, by all means to pro∣cure the Peace, Welfare, and quiet of the Common-wealth; by no means to violate the present Agreements: and lastly to his power to Admi∣nister all things, according to the Laws, Statutes, and Customs of England.

After which solemn Inauguration, he was publickly proclaimed† 2.351 Protector, First in London; and then through∣out all the three Kingdoms.

And now that by this transeendent subtil••y, this egre∣gious Imposter had cherisht so many Sects of desperate Schismaticks in the Army, and elsewhere, by whose help he first pull'd down the Presbyterian, and then Murthered the King; it was not his least skill so to manage these un∣ruly Spirits, that none of them by clashing with each other might endanger the publick; nor that any of them, up∣on occasion, should be unserviceable to his designs. To which end, as well to ballance them equally, as to rule them how he listed, he made choice of the most active and leading Men, into his Council, by whose Influence he had the guiding of all the rest of each Faction. The like course he took for the chief Officers of his Army.

And being thus setled in this his new Dominion, he set forth an Ordinance* 2.352 declaring what Offences should be adjudged Treason: And likewise another for repealing those Acts, and Resolves of Parliament, which had for∣merly been made for Subscribing the Engagement; the pre∣amble whereof I have thought fit here to Insert.

—Whereas many general and promissory Oaths and Engage∣ments,* 2.353 in former times Imposed upon the People of this Nation, have proved Burthens, and Snares to tender Consciences; and yet have been exacted under several Penalties, Forfeitures, and Losses. In consideration whereof; and out of a tenderne•••• of requiring such obligations; be it ordained by his Highness the Lord Protector, by and with the consent of the Council; that one Act of Parliament, published in Print 2 Jan. an. 1649. In∣tituled an Act for subscribing the Engagement; and certain Orders, intituled Resolves touching the subscribing an En∣gagement, &c. And all and every Clause, Branch, Article, and Sentence in them, &c. be absolutely Repealed, &c.

And being Invited by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, to dine at Grocers-Hall upon Ashwednes∣day; to the end he might have the greater Veneration from the People, it was contriv'd, that he should Ride through the city in State to that Feast, which was accor∣dingly perform'd as followeth.

First the several Companies of London, having or∣der to meet at Guild-Hall, in their Liveries, went

thence, and placed themselves, according to their Supe∣riority, in the Streets, from the lower end of Cheapside to Temple-Bar, within Rayles, hung with blew Cloath; the City Banner, and Streamers, belonging to the respective Companies, being set before them. Then the Lord May∣or, with his Mace, Sword, and Cap of Maintenance, attended by the Aldermen in Scarlet, and their Gold∣Chaynes, Rode to Temple-Bar. Where, meeting the Protector, with his Military Train, he delivered up the Sword to him, making a short congratulatory Speech to his Highness. Which being ended, they proceeded to∣wards Grocers-Hall, thus.

First the City-Marshal, and some other Officers.* 2.354 Then six Trumpets. After them his Highness Life-guard. Then eight Trumpets more. Next the City Streamers Red and White. Then the Aldermen. After them the two Shi∣reeves. Next his Highness Heraulds, with rich Coats, a∣dorn'd with the Common-wealths Arms (viz. the Cross and Harp) Then the Mace and Cap of Maintenance. Next the Lord Mayor (bare-headed) carrying the Sword. After him two Gentlemen Ushers. Then his Highness the Protector, with twelve Footmen in Gray Jackets, laced with silver and black-silk Lace. After him Rode Major General Skyppon, and the rest of the Council. Then the Officers of the Army: And lastly divers other, on Horse∣back and in Coaches.

Being thus come to Grocers-Hall, the Recorder made a Speech to him; letting him understand, how happy that City did account themselves under his Go∣vernment, and likewise in the enjoyment of his presence there with them that day. Which done, he Knighted the Lord Mayor; and then dined at the midst of a long Ta∣ble in the great Hall; the Lord Mayor sitting at some distance on his Right hand, and his Son Henry on his left: and on each side of them his Council of State.

But, notwithstanding this great Entertainment; well knowing, that all the Bloodshed and confusion, which had formerly been; as 'twas chiefly accomplisht by the Pulpits, so by the like means his new establisht Rule might easily be shak't; he fram'd another Ordinance,b 2.355 where∣by certain Commissioners were appointed for approbati∣on of publick Preachers; the preamble whereof, with

the Names of the reverend Tryers, I have also added.

—Whereas, for some times past hitherto, there hath not been any certain course Established, for the supplying vacant places, with able and fit persons to Preach the Gospel: by reason where∣of, not only the Rights, and Titles of Patrons are prejudiced; but many weak, scandalous, Popish, and ill affected persons have intruded themselves, or been brought in, to the great grief and trouble of the good people of this Nation. For remedy, and prevention whereof, be it Ordained by his Highness the Lord Protector, by and with the consent of his Council; that every Person, who shall from and after the 25th, day of March, in∣stant, be presented, chosen, or appointed to any Benefice (for∣merly called Benefice with Cure of Souls) or to Preach any pub∣lick setled Lecture, in England or Wales, shall, before he be admitted, &c. be Iudged and Approved by the Persons hereafter named, to be a Person, for the Grace of God in him, his Holy, and unblameable Conversation, as also for his knowledge and utterance, able and fit to Preach the Gospel; viz.

• Francis Rous Esq
• Dr. Thomas Goodwyn.
• Dr. Iohn Owen.
• Mr. Thankful Owen.
• Dr. Arrowsmith.
• Dr. Tuckney.
• Dr. Horton.
• Mr. Joseph Caryll.
• Mr. Philip Nye.
• Mr. William Carter.
• Mr. Sidrak Simpson.
• Mr. William Greenhill.
• Mr. William Strong.
• Mr. Thomas Manton.
• Mr. Samuel Slater.
• Mr. William Couper.
• Mr. Stephen Marshall.
• Mr. Iohn Tombes.
• Mr. Walter Cradok.
• Mr. Samuel Faircloath.
• Mr. Hugh Peters.
• Mr. Peter Sterrey.
• Mr. Samuel Bamford.
• Mr. Thomas Valentine of Cha∣ford.
• Mr. Henry Iesse.
• Mr. Obediah Sedgwick.
• Mr. Nicholas Lockyer.
• Mr. Daniel Dike.
• Mr. Iames Russel.
• Mr. Nathaniel Campfield.
• Robert Tichburne Alderman of London.
• Mark Hildesley.
• Thomas Wood.
• John Sadler.
• William Goff.
• Thomas St. Nicholas.
• William Packer.
• Edward Crescet Esq or any five, or more of them.

Having now ended this year 1653. as to the Princi∣pal Transsactions at Home, I must look back a little, and take notice of our farther Military contests with the Dutch: wherein I find, that on the second of Iune, up∣on another sharp Fight in Yarmouth rode,* 2.356 they much worsted those Hogen-mogens. so likewife onb 2.357 the last day of Iuly, wherein Van Trump their famous Admiral was slain.

But both parties, at length, growing weary of this chargeable and destructive War, before the end of this year, a Peace was concludedc 2.358 betwixt them, though not ratified till April ensuing.

Which Peace with the Dutch,* 2.359 and the slavish condition, whereunto this Monster Cromwell had brought the People of these Nations, made him not only much Idolized here, by all his Party, but somewhat feared abroad: For cer∣tain it is, that most of the Princes of Europe, made application to him; amongst which the French King was the first, his Embassador making this Speech to him in the Banquetting-house at White-Hall.* 2.360

Your most serene Highness hath received already some princi∣pal assurances of the King my Master, and of his desire to e∣stablish a perfect Correspondency, between his Dominions and England. His Majesty gives unto your Highness, this day, some publick Demonstration of the same, and sending his Ex∣cellency for his Service, in the quality of Embassador to your Highness, doth plainly shew, that the esteem which his Maje∣sty makes of your Highness, and the Interest of his People, have more power in his Councils, than many Considerations, that would be of great concernment to a Prince less affected with the one and the other. This proceeding, grounded upon such sound prin∣ciples, and so different from that which is only guided by Am∣bition, renders the Friendship of the King my Master, as much considerable for its firmness, as for the Utility it may produce: and for that reason it is such eminent esteem, and sought after, by all the greatest Princes and Powers of the Earth. But his Majesty doth Communicate none to any, with so much Ioy and Chearfulness, as unto those, whose vertuous deeds, and extraordinary Merits, render them more eminently Famous than the greatness of their Dominions. His Majesty doth acknowledge all these advantages, wholly to reside in your

Highness; and, that Divine Providence, after so many Trou∣bles and Calamities, could not deal more favourably with these three Nations, nor cause them to forget their past Misery with more content and satisfaction, than by submitting them to so just a Government. And whereas it is not enough, for the com∣pleating of their happiness, to make them enjoy Peace at Home, since it depends no less on a good correspondency with Neigh∣bour-Nations abroad; the King my Master doth not doubt but to find also the same disposition in your Highness, which his Majesty doth express in those Letters, which his Excellencie hath Order to present unto your Highness. After so many Dispositions exprest by his Majesty and your Highness, towards the accommodation of the two Nations, there is cause to believe, that their wishes will be soon Accomplisht. As for me, I have none greater, than to be able to serve the King my Master, with the good liking and satisfaction of your Highness; and that the happiness I have to tender unto your Highness the first assurances of his Majesties esteem, may give me occasion to de∣serve by my respects, the honour of your Gracious Affection.

Being therefore thus puft up he (soon after) passed an Actd 2.361 of Grace and Pardon to all Persons of the Scottish Nation, excepting Iames late Duke Hamilton, William late Duke Hamilton, Iohn Earl of Crawford-Lind∣sey, Iames Earl of Calender, and many more therein spe∣cially named. As also another Act,e 2.362 for making Scot∣land one Common-wealth with England. Whereby it was likewise Ordained, that thirty Persons of that Nation, should serve in Parliament here, for Scot∣land: And, that the People of that Nation should be discharged of their Allegiance to any Issue of the late King. Also, that Kingship and Parliamentary-Authori∣ty should be there abolished; and the Arms of Scot∣land (viz. St. Andrew's Cross) should thenceforth be borne with the Arms of this Common-wealth. All which being done, he removedf 2.363 his Lodgings (which were before at the Cockpit) into those of the late King, in his Royal Pallace at White-Hall.

About this time it was, that Colonel Venables, hav∣ing been imploy'd by Cromwell to attempt some of the chief Plantations, made by the Spanyard in the West-Indies, Landing his Men in Hispaniola, and expe∣cting with little trouble to have taken S. Domingo,

he received a shameful defeat.* 2.364 But the next Month he had better success in those Forreign parts: For† 2.365 the Spaniards in Iamaco timorously flying before them when they Landed there, an easie acquisition was made by the English of that large Island, which hath since pro∣ved a very prosperous and beneficial Plantation. But to return.

Cromwell by this time being grown very great; to make himself the more formidable to all his late Maje∣sties good Subjects (then called Royalists) by establish∣ing his Dominion upon more Innocent blood; having by the wicked practises of his Emissaries, trayn'd in some Persons purpose of endeavouring, their own and the Peoples freedome from his Tyrannous Power; he caused another bloody Theater to be erected in Westminster-Hall, calling it an high-Court of Iustice, where Mr. Iohn Gerard, and Mr. Wowell (two Gentlemen of great Loyalty) received Sentenceg 2.366 of Death; and were accordingly Sacrificed, as a peace-Offering to this Moloch.

For the better maintenance, likewise, and encourage∣ment of Preaching-Ministers; and for uniting and sever∣ing of Parishes, he made another Act,h 2.367 which begins thus — Whereas many Parishes in this Nation, are without the constant and Powerful Preaching of the Gospel, through want of competent maintenance, &c.

Also anotheri 2.368 for Souldiers, which had serv'd the Common-wealth in the late Wars, being Apprentices, and not served out their times; and others that had so served the Common-wealth, who were fit for Trades, should exercise any Trade; that to such as had served the Parliament and Common-wealth, in England, Scot∣land, or Ireland, by the space of four years, at any time since the year 1642. and before the third of Sep∣tember an. 1651. and not revolted to the Kings-party, or deserted the service; or that had served two years in the Wars of Scotland, or Ireland in the Service of the Common-wealth, since the third of September 1651. and before the first of August 1654.

Likewise a third Act,k 2.369 appointing Visitors for both Universities. Also, for the Schools of Westminster, Winchester, Merchant-Tailors-School, and Eaton-Col∣ledge-School.

CHAP. XXXVII.

THEN he called a Parliament to meet at l 2.370 Westminster upon the third of Septem∣ber, and on the day following, went thither from White-Hall in State; the man∣ner thus;

First a Marshall with his Staff.

Then all the Life-Guard,* 2.371 and his Domestick-Officers, with some well-affected Citizens; viz. his Draper and other Tradesmen, in rank, three and three (on Foot) bare-headed.

Next, a rich Coach, drawn by six Horses, in the hinder end whereof he himself sate; the Lord Lambert on his left side, and the Lord Lawrence President of his Council, on the right; the Lord Strickland and Captain Howard (Captain of his Life-Guard) walking on Foot.

Then the Lord Claypole Master of his Horse (on Horse∣back) leading the Horse of State, with a Rich Saddle, curiously Embroydered with Gold and Pearl.

Next, a War-Horse led, with Pistols at the Sad∣dle.

After this, another rich Coach, wherein sate the Lord Keepers of the Great Seal, and two Serjeants at Arms, with their Maces.

Then another rich Coach, wherein rode the Secretaries of State.

Thus, with all his Guard of Gray-coats (having new Halberts) and twelve Footmen in like Liveries, they went to the Abby-Church at Westminster, where Mr. Iohn Goodwyn Preacht: and from thence, on Foot, to the Painted Chamber, the Lord Lambert carrying the Sword before him. Where, standing by a rich Chair, set by the Wal, on that side the Room towards the Lord's House, he made a long speech to them. wherein (using many canting expressions) he told them, they came that day to settle, not only the Interest of three great Nati∣ons,

but of all the Christian-people in the World, he talkt likewise very much of Healing, and Setling; and of the danger by the Levelling party. Also of those, who had only a form of Godliness, but not the power thereof. He likewise complain'd of an Extremity, that (as formerly he said) none having a good Testimony, and who had received Gifts from Christ might Preach, if not Ordain∣ed. That then, on the other hand, many who were Ordained, had Antichristianism stampt upon their calling, so that he ought not to Preach, nor be heard. As also, that there was inveighing against such, as denyed Li∣berty to those, who had earned it with their Blood; who had gained civil liberty, and Religious also.

Next he toucht upon those many honest people (as he call'd them) whose hearts were sincere; many of them (as he said) belonging to God; viz. the mistaken no∣tions of the fifth-Monarchy men; a thing pretending more to Spirituality, than any thing else affirming that Li∣berty and Property were not the Badges of the Kingdom of Christ; who, instead of regulating Laws, would have Laws subverted, and bring in the Judaical Laws. He told them also of the advantages, which the com∣mon Enemy (id est the Royalists) did make by those their divisions. Likewise of the endeavours here by the Emis∣saries of the Jesuits; of the decay in their Trade by the War with Portugal, Dutch, and French; and the remedy applyed was that Government, calculated for the Inte∣rest of the people; instancing what Reformation had been aimed at by it; that is to say, the Reforming the Laws, and putting the administration of them into the hands of just men. Also to put a stop to every man, who would make himself a Preacher; and that That work was committed to the trust of persons, both of the Presby∣terian and Independent judgments, of as known ability and integrity, as any this Nation then had: Men (as he said) who had put such into that great imployment, who had received Gifts from him, that ascended on high, and had Gifts for the work of the Ministry, and for the edifying of the Body of Christ. He told them also, that That Government had been instrumental to the calling of that Parliament, which they saw there that day: Saying it was a free Parlia∣ment. He told them likewise what Peace they had with

Neighbour Princes; and of a people, which were brought out of Aegypt, towards the Land of Canam; but, through unbelief, murmuring and repining; and other tempta∣tions and sins, wherewith God was provoked, they were fain to go back again, and linger many years in the Wilderness. He also added, that they had cause to take notice, how that they were not brought into misery, but that a door of Hope was open: And, that if the Lords blessing and his presence, went along with the manage∣ment of affairs, at that meeting, they would be enabled to put the top Stone to their work, and make the Na∣tion happy. He likewise told them, that they were like to the people under Circumcision, but raw, their Peace be∣ing but newly made: and that it was one of the great ends of calling that Parliament, that their Ship of the Com∣men-wealth might be brought into safe Harbour: perswa∣ding them therefore to a Sweet, Gracious, and holy un∣derstanding of one another. And concluded, that he had not spoke those things to them, as one that assumed to himself Dominion over them; but as one that did re∣solve to be a fellow-Servant with them, to the Interest of those great affairs, and of the people of these Na∣tions.

And so dismissing them, they went to the House of Commons, and chose William Lenthall their Speaker.

But, instead of falling to work, as the Protector had directed in his Speech; so great was the Ambition of those, who had been Members of the late long Parliament, to get the sole power into their hands again; that af∣ter some private discourses amongst one another, they fell to clandestine plots, for the pulling down this their great Master, and setting up themselves in their old Ty∣rannical Dominion again. To which end they fell to making Speeches in derogation of the Lord Protector's Au∣thority; pressing earnestly, that those Members of the good old Parliament (as they call'd it) which were then, by Gods providence (as they said) so met together, should forthwith declare for, and reassume their just and rightful Power.

Which motion, being backt with many plausible Argu∣ments, found at that time such favourers in the House, that the promoters of it hourly got ground, upon those of the

contrary party. The debate therefore holding on with much eagerness, and drawing very near to a dangerous is∣sue, did so awaken the Protector, (who discern'd his own certain ruine, if it ever came to the question; his party in the House, being then too weak for the other) that, having first sent his Souldiers, to shut up the Parliament doors, and to signifie to the Members, that he would meet them again in the Painted-Chamber; he came thither accordingly; and with a stern, but troubled Countenance, said; that at his last being there, he did acquaint them with the Rise of that Go∣vernment which had so call'd him thither, and with the Autho∣rity thereof, as also that he then acknowledg'd they were a free Parliament. And so you are (quoth he) whilst you own the Government and Authority, which call'd you hither. But, discerning what they drove at, which toucht him so near, he farther, plainly, told them, that he now came to magnifie his Office, which before he had not been apt to do; saying, that if God would not bear it up, let it sink. Adding also, that if a duty were incumbent on him, to bear his own testimony unto it (which in modesty he had till then forborn) he was, in some measure ne∣cessitated thereunto.

Then he went on, and affirmed, that he called not himself to that place; but that his calling was from God, and the people of these Nations; and that his calling being such, God and the peo∣ple should take it from him, else he would not part with it.

To manifest therefore, that such was his Call, he pro∣ceeded, and said; that being a Gentleman by birth, he had been called to several imployments in the Nation! First in Parliament; then in the late Wars. Which being ended by that great Victory at Worcester; he said, he did hope to have god leave for retiring to a private life! and beg'd again and again, to be dis∣missed of his charge; calling God above as witness thereto: but expressing, that he could not therein obtain, what his Soul long'd for. And farther added, that he pressed the Parliament (as a Member) to put a period to themselves, again and again; nay ten and twenty times over: and said, that he told them, that the Nation loathed their sitting; and, that, so far as he could discern, that when they were dissolved, there was no visible repining at it; no not so much as the Barking of a Dog: Affirming, that they aim'd to have perpetuated their sitting to the Worlds end; and that under their arbitrary power, poor men were driven like flocks of sheep to confiscation of goods and estates. Also that the seeming

remedy, which those Members then offered, was to have had a suc∣cession of Parliaments always sitting, whereby the Liberties, In∣t'rests, and Lives of the People, should still have been judg'd by an arbitrary power. Likewise, that the remedy, by so dissolving them (as they had been) was fitted to the disease: And, that thereupon, he desiring to see, if a few called together, for some short space of time, might not put the Nation into some way of certain set∣tlement; he therefore, called those persons† 2.372 together, out of the several parts of the Nation; and this he did, that he might have had an opportunity, to lay down the Power, which was then in his hands; wherein he appealed to God (as he said) before persons, who knew God, and what Conscience was; as also what it was to Lye before God. A desire (he said) sinful enough, he was afraid, to be quit of that Power, which God had most providenti∣ally put into his hands, before he called for it again; and before those honest ends of their fighting were attained, and setled (he being by Act of Parliament, General of all the Forces in En∣gland, Scotland, and Ireland.)

But that meeting, not answering the hopes of it, and they bring∣ing him an Instrument of Resignation of that Authority, so pla∣ced upon them (whereof he professed he knew nothing before it was brought, and tendred to him) he was then exceedingly to seek what to do, his Power then being (as General of all the Forces in the three Nations) as boundless as before.

At length therefore, (as he said) divers Gentlemen, consult∣ing seriously together, did frame that model of the then present Government, he being not at all privy to their Councils; and, ha∣ving so done, told him, that except he would undertake the same; Blood and Confusion, for lack of a settlement, would break in up∣on them. Yet nevertheless, that notwithstanding this their offer, he denyed it again, and again; till at length, weighing, that it did not put him into an higher capacity, than he was in before, being al∣so bounded and limited, as appeared by the Instrument, he then ac∣cepted it; instancing the publick formality of that his acceptance, in the great Hall at Westminster, and in the presence of the then Lord Mayor of London, Aldermen, &c. and divers Persons of quality.

Adding, that what he had then expressed, was a Narrative, discovering to them the series of Providence and Transaction, which had led him into that condition.

Then he went on, and said, that he did not bear witness to himself (being far from alluding to him that said so) but that he had

a cloud of witnesses; instancing the Officers of the Armies in the three Nations, as appeared by their respective Remonstrances; and the consent of those persons, that had somewhat to do in the World, who had been instrumental, by God, to fight down the Ene∣mies of God and his People, in the three Nations.

Likewise, that for farther witness, he had the City of London, manifested by their congratulatory Entertainment of him at Gro∣cers-Hall, upon Ashwednesday 1653. And of the Grand-Iu∣ries from several Counties. Also of the Iudges, who received Commissions from him, and all the Iustices of Peace in England. Nay all the People in England (he said) were his Witnesses, and many in Ireland, and Scotland. Moreover, all the Shireeves, and all that came in upon Processes Issued out by the Shireeves, yea the return of Elections to the Clerk of the Crown, by the Inhabitants of all the Counties, Cities, and Boroughs: and lastly, themselves, as returned upon those Elections; the In∣strument of Government, being distinctly read at all pla∣ces of such Elections, wherein was that special proviso; viz. that the persons so chose, should not have power to alter the Go∣vernment, as then setled in one single Person, and a Par∣liament.

Farther adding; that he was then in possession of the Go∣vernment, by a good right from God and Men; and that he did not know, why he might not ballance that providence, as in the sight of God, with any Hereditary-Int'rest, as being less subject to those cracks and flaws they are commonly incident to, and which had cost so much Blood.

He told them likewise, what Liberty of Conscience they had by that Government; and that all the Money of this Nati∣on, would not have tempted men to fight, if they had not had hopes of Liberty, better than from Episcopacy, or Presbytery. Concluding, that considering, that this Government was thus own∣ed of God, approved by men, and testified to, as afore hath been said; that in relation to the good of these Nations, and to poste∣rity, he should sooner be willing to be rolled to his Grave in blood, and buryed with Infamy, than to give consent to the throwing it away. And therefore, that he had caused a stop to their entrance into the House, till such time as they should subscribe a Recog∣nition thereof, and did submit thereto. And, that if things were not satisfied, as were then reasonably demanded, he for his part should do that which becom'd him, seeking his Council from God.

The truth is, that which principally emboldened him to be thus peremptory with them was the strength of the Souldiery, which were generally of his side; and which the adverse party knew full well. So that, of the whole number of those Members,* 2.373 though there was not above sixty, that did at first subscribe the Recognition; yet the greatest part of the rest, after private consultations toge∣ther, being well aware; that by taking their best ad∣vantages, upon all occasions within the House, they might do him more mischief, than they could any way to o∣therwise; came in by degrees, and formally signed the same. But, as those, who were his chief Confidents, did strive all they could to carry on affairs, for his pe∣culiar Interest, according to the frame of that Govern∣ment, whereby he was so advanced to that place and Title: sure it is, that the rest, by those rubs and obstru∣ctions, which they cast in his way, did make all their en∣deavours totally fruitless. So that after well near five Months expectance, and nothing at all done, he was ne∣cessitated to dissolvem 2.374 that his first and once hopeful Par∣liament.

I should here have concluded this years Transactions, but that I cannot omit to relate a very pregnant In∣stance, how timely our, now, gracious Soveraign King Charles the second, did adhere to the Protestant Religion, professed in the Church of England, even in those days when there was so little hopes to see it ever restored; the Rebels in this Realm being then so prosperous, that the greatest Potentates courted their alliance: but even then, so fervent was his Majesties zeal thereto; that, by his great and effectual care, he prevented the perverting of his Brother, the Duke of Gloucester to that of the Church of Rome.

In the relation of which, there are so many consider∣able circumstances, whereof very little publick notice hath been taken; that, contrary to the designed brevity of this History; I shall give a full account of the same; partly taken from a Relation Printed at London in an. 1655 and partly from the certain information of persons of un∣doubted credit, yet living, who were present at the trans∣acting thereof.

His Majesty understanding, that there was a firm League very far advanced betwixt the French King and Oliver Crom∣well, withdrew himself this year into Germany out of France (where, till then, he had ever resided since his happy and miraculous escape from Wor••ester) and de∣signing to take the Duke of Gloucester with him, was pre∣vailed with by the Queen, his Mother, to leave him with her at Paris, upon promise she would not permit any force to be put upon him, to change his Religion; but that he should be attended by those Protestant-Servants himself had placed about him, and have free liberty to re∣sort to the publick Service of the Church of England, at the King's Chappel in Sir Richard Brown's House, then his Majesties Resident at Paris.

But, about the beginning of November, in this year, the Duke (under pretence of weaning himself from the com∣pany of some young French Gallants, who being in the same Accademie, were grown into a more familiar con∣versation with him, than was thought convenient) was re∣moved to Abbot Mountague's House, at his Abby near Po∣toiso: And, after a few days, Mr. Lovel his Tutor, go∣ing to Paris, for one day only, on business (designedly contrived, as was suspected by Abbot Mountagu) during his absence, was most vehemently pressed by the Abbot to turn Roman-Catholick with all the motives spiritual or temporal he thought might prevail upon him, having at that time no Protestant near him, to advise with, but Mr. Griffin of his Bed-Chamber (a young Gentleman since dead; but his Fame for his servent zeal to the Protestant Religion, and faithful service to his Master, yet living) who deported himself with greater prudence, than could with reason have been expected, for one of so tender years (as∣sisted only by so young a second; for both their ages did, but some few years exceed thirty) replying to their Argu∣ments with great ingenuity, evidencing no little zeal for his Religion.

For he told the Abbot, he admired how he durst make this attempt upon him, knowing how the Queen (his Mo∣ther) had engaged to the King his Brother, that no change in his Religion should be endeavoured. Also, that for his own part he was resoly'd not to incur the Kings displea∣sure, by neglecting the observance of his command, which

was not to listen to any Argument for change of his Re∣ligion. Likewise, that as to the specious proposals of making him a Cardinal, and promising to advance him to be King of England, he did with indignation and con∣tempt deride and reject them: complaining withal, how disingeniously he was dealt with, to be thus assaulted in the absence of his Tutor, whom the King had placed over him; and who, he doubted not could easily refute all their Arguments: which in truth, at his return to Pon∣roise, he did so fully, that it was thought convenient to remove the Duke back thence to Paris, where he was permitted to resort to the Kings Chappel, and enjoy the free exercise of his Religion, though not long. For af∣ter some little time, the Queen, his Mother; did own the attempt made on him, to have been done with her appro∣bation; and declared she could not but labour to have her Son shew'd the right way to Heaven: and though she had promised he should not be forced by her: yet to have that way proposed to him she thought requisite. And that he might the easier be prevail'd upon, his Protestant Tutor was put from him, and he himself hurryed out of Pa∣ris in such hast, that he might be deprived of the Assi∣stance and Advice of any Protestant, that he could not (though he earnestly beg'd it) prevail to stay, till he might get some warmer Cloaths; and convey'd to Mr. Crofts, (afterwards Lord Croft's) his House, but under the dire∣ction of Abbut Mountagu; none of his Servants but young Mr. Gryffin being permitted to attend him.

The News whereof did deeply afflict all the loyal-Protestant Exiles then in Paris, but no man was more passionately concern'd, than that Eminent sufferer for his loyalty to the Royal Family, and Zeal to the Protestant Religion, the late Lord Hatton: Who, as soon as he un∣derstood how violently this young Prince was Persecuted for his Religion, he consulted with that famous Confes∣for for the Church of England, Dr. Iohn Cosens, late Bishop of Durham (but at that time Dean of Peter∣borough, and Chaplain to his Majesty) then residing in Paris and drew up what Arguments and Instructions he thought convenient to Fortifie the Duke, in this vio∣lent Assault: And, knowing how strictly he was guard∣ed from the access of any Protestant, his Lordship be∣ing

by his Lady related to the Abbot, went to give him a Visit: but his design was soon guessed at: and though he obtained access to the Duke, he was so carefully watcht, that with great difficulty he did unperceived, convey to him the Instructions he had prepared for him; yet was forc'd to Vary his Stratagems to have farther ad∣vices from time to time delivered to him.

But so narrowly was the Duke eyed by the Popish Spies set over him; and the Priests were all the day long so incessantly torturing him, with their Pressures to change his Religion, that he had no opportunity to peruse any Papers sent to him; so that he was constrained to deliver them to his faithful Servant Gryffin; who in the night time as he lay in his Bed-Chamber, acquainted him what the scope of them was. By the advantage of which, through the Assistance of Almighty God, he did so re∣solutely withstand all the violent shocks of his Persecu∣ters; that thereupon they resolved, not only to remove Mr. Gryffin from him, but to Imprison the Duke in the Ie∣suits Colledge.

Whereof the King (his Brother) then in Germany, receiving advise, he did immediately use all possible en∣deavours for his relief, and sent an Expostulary Letter to the Queen, his Mother, with Commands to all his most Eminent Protestant-Subjects, in Paris, to be, to their ut∣most aiding and Assisting to him, in this his distress.

Some dayes before he was to have been removed to the Iesuits-Colledge, Sir George Ratcliff attempted the delivery of a Letter to him from the King (his Brother) but though he was admitted to his presence, he could not with Pri∣vacy do it. Whereupon he was necessitated to leave it with Mr. Gryffin to be convey'd to him.

In which Letter his Majesty minded him of the strict Command he left with him at his parting, to continue firm in his Religion, as also of the Vanity of their Mo∣tives; the emptiness of their Promises, the last Charge of their dead Father, which he solemnly gave him, with the entail of his Blessing annexed: withal telling him, if he suffered himself to be perverted in his Religion, by any inticements whatsoever; or put himself into the Iesuits-+Colledge, he had the last Letter he should ever have from him, and must never look to see his Face again.

As soon as the Duke had, with an unexpressible joy, received this Letter, with all hast possible he transcribed a Copy of it, and forthwith sent it to the Queen his Mo∣ther, begging her leave to come to Paris both upon the account of those commands of the King, and the News of his Brother, the Duke of York's being return'd from the French Army. But her Majesty was pleased to send him word she could not cease wishing his so great and eternal good, as the change of his Religion; to which she would not force him, but advised him to hear∣ken to what Abbot Mountagu should farther deliver to him; which was, that he should howsoever be willing to go to the Iesuits-Colledge, where he should have liberty in all things he could desire: To which it was still designed to have forced him, had it not been prevented by the arrival of the then Marquess (but since Duke) of Ormund.

That great and loyal subject attending on his Majesty in Germany, when the news of this attempt upon the Duke of Gloucester came: perceiving how much his Ma∣jesty was concern'd thereat, and how sollicitous he was to rescue him out of the hands of his Persecutors, profered to go and fetch him to his Majesty. But it was object∣ed how great a hazard it would be to his Person in so ill a season of weather, to take so long and dangerous a journey, just upon the withdrawing of the Armies into their Winter Quarters; the Souldiers having beset all the ways, so that no person could pass without much Peril. But that Noble Lord, who had lost so vast an Estate, and so often most Eminently hazarded his Life in the Glorious Service he had done the King, and in defence of the Protestant Religion, was not to be affrighted from any attempt to do the like for the future: And therefore he the more earnestly pressed his Majesty for his leave to go, and for his Letters and Instructions to carry with him.

Certainly the concern was of such high consequence, that he or none could accomplish it: For, had any per∣son of less Authority, Interest, and renown for his Abi∣lity in State-Affairs, or Zeal for the Service undertaken it, he had probably return'd re infecta: For had not his Lordship made all possible expedition, and staid but four dayes longer before his Arrival at Paris he had

come too late, the Duke had certainly been shut up in the Iesuits-Colledge, from whence there had been no re∣triving him: For the French Court had so zealously e∣spoused this Affair, that his Lordship was necessitated to exert all his prudence that he might accomplish the bu∣siness he came about.

As soon as his Lordship was arrived at the Pallace-Roy∣ai, he did so effectually pursue his Instructions, that the Duke had liberty to return to Paris, and enjoy the free exercise of his Religion; but going sometime after to the French-Court, both the Queen-Mother of France, and Cardinal Mazarine, pressed him with all the allurements they thought might prevail upon him, to turn Roman-Catholick: Telling him, that they look't on him as a Child of France, that it was only for his advantage, and the opportunity they should have thereby of highlyer do∣ing him good, that induced them to move him thereto: Adding, that since his Father was dead, he ought to o∣bey his Mother in all things she commanded.

To which (observing the King, his Brother's Instructi∣ons,) not to engage in any dispute; he replyed only, in general termes, that he was resolved to obey his Mother as much as any Son could, and ought to do; and thereby dis∣engaged himself from any farther pursuit at that time.

But all the allurements of the French-Court, and the severity used towards him by the Queen his Mother, could not in the least shake his firmness in his Religion: which her Majesty, with great Indignation perceiving; some few dayes after she took him apart; and (as he afterwards discovered) beginning with all sweetness I∣maginable, she declared to him how great and tender affection she had for him, and how much it grieved her, that very love it self should compel her to pro∣ceed now with such seeming severity. She presumed he was weary of it, and truly she was so too; and for his ease sake, she would shorten his time of Tryal: And therefore, proposing to him all the good she aimed at in this design; the duty he owed her; and the disabi∣lity of the King (his Brother) to maintain him; she commanded him to withdraw himself presently into his Lodging, and there give one hearing more to Abbot

Mountagu: And then, sequestring himself from any di∣version for a while, to ponder seriously what she and he had said to him; and that night, either send or bring her a full and final answer.

The Duke, upon the first appearance of this intend∣ed privacy of his Mother with him; in the little inte∣rim of clearing the Room, he took opportunity of send∣ing Mr. Gryffin to find out the Marquess of Ormond, and to desire him to come to him as soon as he returned from the Queen, that he might be advised by him how to deport himself as occasion should serve: And as soon as he came from her, according to her command, retired to his Chamber. Whereunto the Abbot coming before the Marquess of Ormond could be found, after he had at large expatiated on what the Queen had but briefly hinted to him, he pressed him for his final Answer. Which the Duke refused to give till he had first consult∣ed with the Marquess.

Whereupon the Abbot withdrew, desiring to be sent for when the Marquess should come; which, if not in an hours time, he would return again. though not sent for.

As soon as the Marquess came, the Duke quickly re∣solved what answer to make; but having been so long harassed, was desirous to take a little breath, so that he neglected sending to the Abbot, and went out of his Lodging into the Court to divert himself. No sooner was he gone but the Abbot came, and missing him sought up and down. At last finding him, he severely rebuk't him, for neglecting his Mothers Commands, and his Instructions which were seriously to Ponderate on what he had said; and for having not sent for him.

Well Sir, says the Duke, I have seriously considered on all hath been said to me; and my final answer is, I am resolved to continue firm in my Religion. Then replyed the Abbot; I am Commanded from the Queen, your Mother, to tell you, that she charges you to see her Face no more. At which dis∣mal expression, the Duke being not a little moved, with great earnestness intreated, that he might, at least begher parting Blessing, till he could prevail for her Pardon, but could not obtain it, though he endeavoured it again the next Morning, (being Sunday, before her Majesty

went to her Devotions) by the Intercession of his Bro∣ther, the Duke of York; who did, with great tender∣ness compassionate his condition, and with much earnest∣ness moved on his behalf.

But the Queen was inexorable to all that spoke in fa∣vour of him; nor would she intimate her pleasure to him by any Person but Abbot Mountague, who again sol∣licited him; aggravating the Peril of his Mother's dis∣pleasure; advising him at that instant, being the most proper time, as she was going to Mass at her Monaste∣ry, to apply himself to her: For she had proposals to make to him, which would set his heart at rest, though he could not then name them.

To which the Duke replyed, if so I can: For my heart can have no rest but in the free exercise of my Religion; but I fear her Propositions will not: I am sure yours never tended to give me any ease or quiet.

At which Instant the Queen passed by in her Coach, going to her Nunnery. Whereupon the Duke approach∣ed towards her, attempting to beg her Blessing, but was with great Indignation rejected. Whereat, being much discomposed, the Abbot came up to him, and askt him what it was her Majesty had said to him, which put him into so great disorder. To which he briefly replyed; what she said I may thank you for Sir; and it is but reason. What my Mother therefore said to me, I shall say to you; Be sure I see your Face no more; and so turn'd away from him.

Whereupon the Abbot calling after him, said; Whi∣ther are you going good Sir. To whom the Duke (look∣ing over his shoulder) answered, to Church; and so went with a sad and dejected Countenance, which did much abate the joy of the Congregation, who were much plea∣sed to see him accompany his Brother, the Duke of York thither. But they partook with him in his sorrow, when they understood, that after Sermon he was to seek where to get a Dinner; for which he must send to the Cooks, or Fast; for there was a very strict Prohibition given to all the Officers in his Mothers Court, that they should not furnish him with any Provisions, or Necessa∣ries.

That Night, after Evening Prayer, he had hopes to enjoy one moment of satisfaction, by conversing with his Sister, the Princess Henrietta (afterwards Dutchess of Orleans) during his Mothers absence. But, as soon as the young Princess heard the news of his designed Ad∣venture; she was so frighted into shrieks and tears, that she cryed out Oh God my Brother! Oh me my Mother! I am undone for ever; what shall I do?

Which as soon as the Duke heard, he retyred, not be∣ing willing his dear Sister should by her kindness to him purchase her Mothers displeasure. In this disconsolate condition he went to his Lodging: Where at nine of the Clock at night, his Groom came to know what he should do with his Horses: For the Queens Comptroller was come to him with a charge to remove them instantly. Where∣upon the Groom Pleaded it was then too late, and that on the morrow it would be time enough. But the Comp∣troller replyed, he should then be put out of his place ere Morning.

The next day the Sheets were taken off his Bed. Find∣ing therefore that he could not be permitted to stay at the Pallace-Royal, he thought until he could provide Ne∣cessaries for his Journey into Germany, to retire to the House of Mr. Crofts (afterwards Lord Crofts) near Pa∣ris; whereof the Queen hearing, she chekt Mr. Crofts for being willing to receive him; with which he acquain∣ted the Duke; but submits however to his pleasure.

In this straight the Duke betook himself to the advise of that faithful Servant to his Family, and zealous Pro∣testant the Lord Hatton, by whose judicious Instructions he had received much satisfaction, in this his distressed Condition, who, so soon as the Duke had made known to him, that he was not only turn'd out of his Mothers House, but that all persons that had any dependency on her were forbidden to receive or assist him: His Lord∣ship told him, if his Highness would please to honour his House with his Presence, he should there be received with all the dutiful regard that could be payed to him, by so antient and faithfully devoted a Servant to his Roy∣al Family; and with an entertainment as suitable to his Quality, as the remains of that Fortune he had spent in his Fathers Service would afford.

But this the Duke, out of great modesty, seemed to decline? alledging the hazard his Lordship might run to, having his Estate again sequestred in England; and likewise incurring the displeasure of the French Court, as well as of the Queen his Mother; to be exiled that Realm for his Kindness to him, as he had been England for his Service to his Father; and perhaps be endangered in his person by the Rabble, animated by some enraged Papists for thus disappointing them of making a Prose∣lite of him, as they boasted they had done, and given publick thanks in divers Churches.

But his Lordship assured him; that, as he had spent the greatest part of his life and fortune, in the Service of his Highnesses Royal Family, and defence of the Pro∣testant Religion, he would willingly Sacrifice the re∣mainder of both on so honourable an occasion as this. With which hearty invitation his Highness was so pleased, that he took no farther thoughts whither to go, but re∣mained with his Lordship.

Being thus gone from the Pallace-Royal, the Queen Mother of France came immediately thither, to try a∣gain (as 'twas thought) if she could prevail with him to change his Religion: And as soon as she came, sent her Son the Duke of Anjou (afterwards of Orleans) to visit him; who return'd with the news, that he was not to be found. But as soon as it was known, that he was at the Lord Hatton's House, she sent the then Marquess (since Duke) of Plessis (a Person of such famed parts and abi∣lities, that, in consideration thereof he was made Gover∣nour to the Duke of Anjou to perswade with him to com∣ply with his Mothers advise: for effecting whereof he ex∣ercised all his parts and elocution with great earnestness; urging, that since the Death of his Father, the Queen his Mother had the sole Power and Authority over him: Dis∣puting whether (the King) his Brother, as his Sovereign, had equal Authority to dispose of him.

And the discourse growing somewhat publick, the Mar∣quess of Ormund, and the Lord Hatton (then present) argu∣ing in the Dukes defence; the French Marquess finding himself overmatch't, in great passion return'd without the success expected at the Pallace-Royal, where the French Queen staid very late till he came back. Whose re∣port

when both Queens heard, they were then fully satis∣fied in the Dukes firmness to his Religion; so that after that, no considerable attempt was made on him, though he continued for near two months very nobly entertained by the Lord Hatton, until through the Marquess of Or∣mund's, and his Lordships Interest, Necessaries could be provided for his going into Germany.

CHAP. XXXVIII.

IT is not to be doubted, but that the Convening of these persons from all parts of the Nation (considering that di∣vers of them being Members of the Old Long Parliament, and eagerly thirsted to obtain their wonted power again, ha∣ving, to that end, corrupted a great part of the Army) did not a little endanger his new-raised Dominion.

But such was his vigilancy, that their Plots took no effect. Seeing therefore, both how, and by whom his Authority had been thus affronted; lest others, in time, by such examples might be swayed; his next business was to gain some shadow of being owned by the generality of the people throughout the three Kingdoms: which by the help of his Emissaries in short time he accomplisht; first from Scotland by Gratulatory Petitions; and next from the Counties and chief Places throughout England and Ireland.

Which being effected, he then put on the Mask of a most tender and zealous Patriot, earnestly promoting the performance of Justice; encouraging Virtue, and dis∣countenancing Vice. And to gain those of the Clergy, who might be most serviceable to his purpose, he made no small shews of his favours unto them; yet with a check to the insolency of the Presbyterian, and depressing the Episcopal and Orthodox. To those also of the Romish persuasion, though he seemed severe, 'tis certain enough, that he did somwhat favour them: there being not any sort of men, to whom he carried not some shew of re∣spect, having an excellent faculty of courting them with some appearance of kidness. But to captivate those, who were seemingly Religious, he had a singular art of discoursing with them most Divinely; and not only so, but Praying, Sighing, Groaning, and somtimes shedding Tears in their presence; yet having a special vigilancy upon all Parties and Interests, which possibly might disturb his quiet: So that the Royalists, whose generous and

active Spirits were ever prompting 〈…〉〈…〉 our the Kings Restauration, and to 〈…〉〈…〉 a Rising in the West, were soon 〈…〉〈…〉 some of them were brought to Tryal,* 2.375 amd 〈◊〉〈◊〉 death for the same.

But the lives of these Loyal 〈…〉〈…〉 this subtle Tyrant: for he took advantage thereby, to cause the Estates of all others of that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sate quiet, to be decimated, except such as by mony could free themselves from that great exaction: And for the strict Levying of that most oppressive Tax, he constituted † 2.376 fourteen select Major-Generals; each of which had several Counties under his Jurisdiction; who not only exercised their Authority, in an Arbitrary and unlimited manner; but at length grew so insolent, that he thought it not fit to continue them in that power.

And now looking upon himself as an absolure Monarch,* 2.377 he exercised the Authority of conferring the Honour of Knighthood; first* 2.378 upon the Lord Mayor of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 And having soon after concluded a League* 2.379 〈◊〉〈◊〉 France, he went on and Knighted two of his Colonies; Pride† 2.380 and Barksted* 2.381 (the one who had been a Dray-man, the other a seller of Thimbles and Bodkins of Silver.) And having throughout all parts of England, by under∣hand practices (those of his Preaching-Clergy serving him therein to some purpose) made way for an Election of such Members, for another Parliament, as might best ad∣vance his future ambitious designs, he sent out Writs† 2.382 of Summons for Convening of them accordingly. At which meeting,* 2.383 none were permitted to enter the House, which refused to acknowledg and subscribe to his Authority. Whereupon some being excluded, went back to their Countries.* 2.384 But those which sate went stoutly on with the work, having made choice of Sir Thomas Widdrington to be their Speaker.

That the chief end whereat this proud and subtle Ty∣rant, at that time drove, was by the help of this Con∣vention, to be invested with the Title of King, few there were to whom it was not evident enough, though he cunningly seemed to look another way. That there might therefore be the less suspicion thereof, the design

was so laid, that the work should be brought about by de∣grees, and in a Collateral way. To which end, in the first place as a preparation thereto, they passed an Act, * 2.385 whereby the Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses there assem∣bled (for so are the words) did in the name of all the people of that Common-Wealth, fully, clearly, and absolutely, and for ever disclaim and renounce all Fealty, Homage, or Allegiance, pre∣tended to be due unto Charles Stuart, Eldest Son of the late King Charles; Iames Stuart, &c. or any other Issue or Posterity of the said King; or any person or persons pretending, or which should pretend Title, by, from, or under them, or any of them.

And soon after that another Act,† 2.386 for security of the person of his Highness the Lord Protector, and continu∣ance of the Nation in Peace and Safety; the preamble whereof beginneth thus; for asmuch as the Prosperity and Safety of this Nation, and the Dommions thereunto belonging, very much dependeth, under God, upon the security and preser∣vation of the person of his Highness, &c. In which Act se∣veral offences were adjudged Treason; and certain Com∣missioners for England and Wales therein nominated, for the Tryal of Offenders against the said Act.

Which foundation being so laid, it was by his Friends and Favourers, then thought high time to discover what they would be at; and accordingly moved,* 2.387 that, where∣as this Nation had for thirteen hundred years at the least, been governed by Kings; and though some of them had offended the people; yet that Title had never been abo∣lished. Also, whereas the Government; by the said Ti∣tle, was interwoven with the Laws, and accommodated to the dispositions of the people; that they should humbly Petition and Advise his Highness to take upon him the same Title.

Which motion took such effect, that there was an In∣strument soon drawn up by them,* 2.388 called the Humble Peti∣tion and Advice, whereby they besought his Highness so to do.

Whereunto (that he might not seem to have any know∣ledg of what they were about, much less any desire there∣of; but be still more and more sought to and importuned therein) he answered with all shew of modesty; that (indeed) those Arguments which they had used to him,

were persuasive, but not compulsive; and that the Title of Protector might be well accommodated to the Laws.

To which they replyed, that the Title ought to be such, as was suitable to the Laws, and the Laws not be made suitable to the Title; urging the Statutes of 9. Edw. IV. and 3. Henr. VII. whereby it was provided, that no one should suffer for bearing Arms on the behalf of him, that was de facto King, though he had no just right to the Crown. Which Arguments were made use of to him meerly for shew, the better to disguise his ambitious aim; as though, without such strong motives, he could not have been won thereto.

But the plain truth is; that after this business came thus in question, the Sectaries of all sorts, nay a great part of the Souldiery, shewed a vehement dislike thereof, being privately instigated by Lambert, and some other of the Principal Officers, who did themselves, upon Cromwels death, expect to have succeeded him in the Place of Pro∣tector; it being Elective, as is manifest from the Instru∣ment of Government, whereby that Tyrant was at first so Constituted (whereas had he been advanced to the Title of King, the case might have been otherwise.) So that this crafty Fox, discerning no small peril to himself by such divisions, as might thereby arise; especially in the Army, wherein lay his chief strength and support, thought it the safest way to decline* 2.389 it, and to stick still to† 2.390 that of Protector; yet to have the Government setled in a kind of Monarchic manner. And so in imitation of that which had formerly been Regal, to have a House of Peers.

But against that also, there were great and high oppo∣sitions: so that, though it was with much ado agreed, that there should be another House; yet it would not be allowed the Title of an House of Peers. Whereupon the result was, that an Act Intituled The Humble Petition and Advice, should pass; whereby they ordained what Stile the chief Magistrate should have; idest, Lord Protector of the Com∣mon-Wealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the Dominions and Territories thereto belong∣ing.

Likewise, that Parliaments consisting of two Houses should be called once in three years, with qualifications of such as should serve therein. And that the number of

such, as should sit in the other House should be nominated by the Lord Protector, and approved by the House of Commons. Moreover, that he should have power to nominate his Successor. And that a Confession of Faith should be agreed on by his Highness and the Parliament, according to the Rule and Warrant of the Scriptures. Which Act being presented to him, accordingly, was assented to, and passed.* 2.391

But that Act being in some sort deficient; about a month following, they passed another, relating thereto, and called The Explanatory Petition and Advice. Wherein (inter alia) is this Clause; viz.— Whereas in the Fourth Article Publick Ministers, or Publick Preachers of the Gospel, are disabled to the Elected to serve in Parliament; it is hereby ex∣plained and declared, to such Ministers and Preachers only, as have maintenance for Preaching, or are Pastors, or Teachers of Congregations. In which Act is also contained the Oaths of the Lord Protector, and of his Privy-Council; as also the Oaths of the Members of that Parliament.

Soon after which, he was again, in WestMinster-Hall (standing under a Rich State) solemnly invested into his Old Title of Lord Protector, and into the Government thus new modelled. Where in the presence of the Mem∣bers of that Parliament, Sir Thomas Widdrington their Speaker, delivered unto him, in the name of them all (and as Re∣presentatives of all the people in the three Kingdoms) a Purple Robe, lyned with Ermine; as also a Bible, Sword,* 2.392 and Scepter, descanting upon each of them, as significant, in some respect. All which being performed, the Instru∣ment of that new Modelled Government, called The Hum∣ble Petition and Advice, was publickly read. Whereunto assenting, he was then and there Proclaimed Protector of England, Scotland, and Ireland, with sound of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and afterwards in† 2.393 the City of London. So likewise at* 2.394 Dublin in Ireland, and† 2.395 Eden∣burgh in Scotland.

Which new devised Government, so much resembling Monarchy, though the Title did not sute thereto, did so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 please the Anabaptists and Fifth-Monarchy men, that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spired his ruin by a sudden Insurrection: but their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being timely discerned, came at length to nothing. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reupon, for prevention of farther mischief, he com∣mitted

to Prison, several persons of no small note, whose power with the Souldiery might otherwise have much endangered his safety; Viz. Lawson, one of his Admirals at Sea; Harrison, Rich, Danvers, and some other Colo∣nels. Nay, Lambert himself, being aware, that his hopes of succeeding him, were then, by that new framed Go∣vernment frustrated, began to fall off from him, and to incline to the Fanaticks. Which so awakened the Protector, that he took from him his Commission of Lieu∣tenant General and gave it to Fleetwood, who by the Mar∣riage of his Daughter, stood more nearly typed to his In∣terest.

And that he might the better allure those of the Army, and some other which were no great friends to him, to conform the more pliantly, to this his new setled Domi∣nion, he tickled them with the specious Title of Lords, by calling them to fit in the other House; obliging also ma∣ny other desperate and mean persons, which were Offi∣cers of the Army, with the like shadows of Honour. The names of which persons so called were as followeth; viz.

• Richard Cromwel, his eldest Son.
• Henry Cromwel, his other Son, then Lord Deputy of Ireland.
• Nathaniel Fienes,
• Iohn Lisle,
• Lords Commis∣sioners of the Great Seal.
• Henry Lawrence, Lord Pre∣sident of his Privy-Coun∣cil.
• Charles Fleetwood (his Son in Law.)
• Robert Earl of Warwick.
• Edmund Earl of Mulgrave.
• Edward Earl of Manchester.
• William Viscount Say and Sele.
• Iohn Cleypole (his other Son in Law, and Master of his Horse.)
• Philip Lord Lisle, eldest Son to the Earl of Leicester.
• Charles Howard of Waworth Castle.
• Philip Lord Wharton.
• Thomas Lord Fauconbridg.
• Iohn Desborough,
• Edw. Montagu.
• Admirals 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sea.
• George Lord Eure.
• Bulstrod Whitlock.
• Sir Gilbert Pickering, Kt.
• Collonel William Sydenham.
• Sir Charles Wolfesley, Baronet.
• Major General Skippon. Strickland.
• Collonel Philip Iones.
• Richard Hampden.
• Sir William Strickland.
• Francis Rous, Esq
• ...

• Iohn Fiennes, Esq* 2.396
• Sir Francis Russell, Baronet.
• Sir Thomas Honywood, Kt.
• Sir Arthur Haselrigg, Baronet.
• Sir Iohn Hobart.
• Sir Richard Onslow, Kt.
• Sir Gilbert Gerard.
• Sir William Roberts, Kt.
• Iohn Glyn, his Chief Justice of the Upper-Bench.
• Oliver St. Iohn, his Chief Ju∣stice of the Common-Pleas.
• William Pierpont, Esq
• Iohn Iones, Esq
• Iohn Crew, Esq
• Alexander Popham, Esq
• Sir Christoph. Pack, Alderman.
• Sir Rob. Tichburne, Alderman.
• Made Kts. by Cromwel.
• Edward Whalley, one of his Major Generals.
• ...Sir 〈…〉〈…〉 but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sold Thimbles and Bodkins.
• Sir George Fleetwood another of his Knights.
• Sir Thomas Pryde, another of his Knights, formerly a Dray-man.
• Collonel Richard Ingoldesby.
• Sir Iohn Heuson, another of his Knights, formerly a Cobler.
• Iames Berrey, one of his Ma∣jor Generals, formerly Clerk to a Forge.
• Collonel William Goffe.
• Thomas Cooper.
• Edmund Thomas.
• George Monke, then Com∣mander in Chief of his Forces in Scotland.
• David Earl of Cassils in Scotland.
• Sir William Lockart, another of his Knights.
• Sir Archib. Iohnston, a Scotch∣man.
• William Steele his Lord Chancelour of Ireland.
• The Lord Broghil, Brother to the Earl of Corke in Ireland.
• Sir Matthew Tomlinson, ano∣ther of his Knights.

The Sitting* 2.397 of which House began upon the twenti∣eth of Ianuary: at which time likewise those of the Com∣mons, who had formerly declined to sign the Recognition, were freely admitted.

But so much were those new Lords despised and scor∣ned by the Honse of Commons;* 2.398 that the Protector, find∣ing no advantage by their Sitting, Dissolved that his Second Parliament.

Which was not more slow in complying with his ad∣vancement, than the Royallists were forward in their

contrivances for pulling him down. But so great was his vigilancy, and no less his cost, whereby he had allured some Birds of that Feather; that the Consultations of his Adversaries, were no sooner had, than apparently disco∣vered: so that, when ever he pleased, he could take them in his Net, as he always did, when he thought that examples of severity might be for his advantage.

It being therefore once more expedient to renew those terrors to the people, he caused his bloody Theatre, cal∣led the High-Court of Iustice,* 2.399 to be again erected in Westmin∣ster-Hall; where for the more formalities sake, the persons whom he did design for destruction were brought; the one Dr. Iohn Heuit, a Reverend Divine, the other Sir Henry Slingsby, Kt. a Yorkshire Gentleman of great Loyalty and Valour; who being charged with High Treason against his Protectorship; and stoutly denying the Authority of that Tribunal, had Sentence of death soon passed upon them, which they did accordingly suffer,* 2.400 with great magnanimity; though there was no little endeavour used for to save their lives: his Daughter Claypole (whose interest otherwise with him was beyond ex∣pression) solliciting for the Doctor with all earnestness that could be.

But it concerning him at that time,* 2.401 so much in point of Policy, to sacrifice some for a terror to others; nei∣ther her incessant Supplication nor Tears could prevail; which brought upon her such excessive grief of mind; that falling into a sharp fit of sickness; wherein crying out against him, for Dr. Heuits blood; she dyed with the most bitter torments imaginable.

Which death of hers was the fore-runner to that of this wicked Tyrant: for soon after a deep Melancholy seized closely upon him: in which the guilt of so much innocent blood, as he had spilt, might (perhaps) some∣what touch him. But without doubt that which stuck nearest to him, was his real consideration, that he could never ascend unto such an height of Sovereignty, as his ambitious desires had long gaped after. For he plainly saw, that the Anabaptists, and Fifth-Monarchy men, whom in order to the destruction of his lawful Sovereign, he had so much cherisht, then were, and were ever like to be, as thorns in his sides, and blocks in his way thereto. And

which is more, that not only Fleetwood (his Son in Law) whom privately he had designed to be his Successor in the Government, was an especial friend and favourer of those desperate Fanatics; but that Desborough, Sir Gilbert Picker∣ing, Collonel Sydenham, and many other of his Council, were underhand well-wishers to Lambert and his party, who were known enemies to all Monarchick Rule; and consequently to that, wherein he had so long aimed to be setled.

Which sorrows and perplexities of his restless mind, meeting with some Natural infirmities of his Body, struck him into a sharp and Feaverish distemper: whereat his Physicians expressing their thoughts; he told them, that if they supposed him in a dying condition, they were utterly mi∣staken, forasmuch as he had been comforted with Revelations to the contrary. Nay he was farther so transported with those vain Enthusiasms, and had such brain-sick persons about him (even those of his Chaplains) who were equally pos∣sest with such giddy-headed conceipts; that they foolishly dreamed and fancyed as much: and told it in publick; that having sought God by Prayer, for the prolongation of his life, they received such assurances of his grant to their Petitions; that they not only gave out, that he effectually recovered, but kept a solemn Thanksgiving for the same, at Hampton-Court, where he then lay.

Which strange and bold confidence, caused forthwith his removal from thence to White-Hall; where he had not been from that time, many days, but his Physician allarm'd them with his near approaching death. Which so awakened the best of his Friends, that they soon fell to enquiry, whom he intended for his Successor. But so little sense had he then of that question, that he made them an answer no whit to the purpose. Whereupon they askt him, whether it was not his Son Richard; to which he made them some signs of assent. But farther enquiring of his last Will and Testament, whereby they presumed that he had nominated his Successor, he directed them to his Closet, and other places for search; but all to no purpose, for nothing could be found.

In which discomposure, departing* 2.402 this life upon the third of September; to the end that the Government might not fall to the ground; some few of the Council giving

out, that Richard, was (according to the Instrument) the Person declared, they immediately caused him to be Pro∣claimed Protector.

Having thus traced this Monster to his death, which happened on the same day of the month, whereon he had been twice wonderfully victorious (viz. at Dunbar and Worcestrer) it will not be amiss to take notice of some∣what concerning his Carcase, which was wholly preter∣natural; viz. that notwithstanding it was Artificially Embowelled, and Embalmed with Aromatick Odours, wrapt also in six-fold Cerecloth, and put in a sheet of Lead: with a strong wooden Coffin over it; yet did it in a short time so strangely ferment, that it burst all in pieces, and became so noysom, that they were immediately necessi∣tated to commit it to the Earth, and to celebrate his Fu∣neral with an empty Coffin. Which solemnity was per∣formed, from Somerset-House in the Strand, unto King Henry the Sevenths Chappel at Westminster, with that Grandeur and State,* 2.403 upon the 23. of November fol∣lowing, that it did equalize the greatest and most glorious of our Kings, amongst which they laid the Corps of this infamous Regicide.

CHAP. XXXIX.

HEre should I go on in the path of my Story; but because that reports have been so various, and uncertain, touching his Parentage, and course of life, before he became an Actor in this unparallel'd Rebellion, it will not be improper to make a short digression; and as briefly as may be, to say somthing of both.

That his Extraction by the Fathers side, was from Sir Richard Williams, Kt. a Gentleman of eminent note, in the Court of King Henry the VIII. and son to Morgan ap William (a Welchman) by Sister to Thomas Lord Cromwel Earl of Essex, (the chief Agent in those days, for the dissolution of the Monasteries) is not to be doubted. Who being by his Uncle preferred to the ser∣vice

of King Henry, was for that cause (and no other) cal∣led Cromwel, as is apparent enough from Testimonies of credit, however some have fancyed otherwise, which Sir Richard, thereupon writing himself Cromwel, alias Wil∣liams, was then in such Favour and Grace with the King; that having received the dignity of Knighthood* 2.404 for his Heroick behaviour at a Tilting in 32. Hen. VIII. he had also the great Abby of Ramsey, the Nunnery of Hin∣chinbroke, with the Priories of Sautrey, and Hunt∣ington, given to him upon the disposal of the Monastery Lands. All which he left unto Sir Henry Cromwel, Kt. his Son and Heir. Who, making Hinchinbroke his princi∣pal Seat (as more pleasantly situate than Ramsey is) left Issue Sir Oliver Cromwel, made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King Iames; and Robert Crom∣wel a younger Son (with some other Children.) Which Robert, though he was by the countenance of his elder Brother, made a Justice of Peace in Huntingtonshire, had but a slender Estate; much of his support being a Brew-House in Huntington, chiefly managed by his Wife, who was Sister to Sir Robert Steward, of the City of Ely, Knight, and by her had Issue this our famous Oliver, stiled Protector of England, Scotland, and Ire∣land, as hath been observed.

In his Youth he was for some time bred up in the Uni∣versity of Cambridg; where he made no great proficiency in any kind of Learning: but then and afterwards sorting himself with Drinking-Companions, and the ruder sort of people (being of a rough and blustering disposition) he had the name of a Royster amongst most that knew him: and by his exorbitances so wasted his Pa∣trimony; that, having attempted his Uncle Steward for a supply of his wants, and finding that by a smooth way of application to him, he could not pre∣vail, he endeavoured by colour of Law to lay hold of his Estate, representing him a person not able to govern it. But therein failing, for lack of better mantenance, his aim was for New-England, pur∣posing there to fix, as is very well known.

Observing therefore, that most of those unquiet Spi∣rits, who were refractory to the Church-Discipline by Law Establisht here, were the principal persons which had

stored that new Plantation; and that none but such Schismaticks were welcome guests thither: for his better furtherance from those of that gang, and the fairer accep∣tance upon his arrival there, through the recommendati∣on of those Godly Brethren; he forthwith quitted his old Companions, and betook himself to the acquaintance of the pretended Holy Tribe; most formally canting in their demure Language and affected tone, and frequent∣ing the Sermons of the fiercest Boutefeus. Amongst which (as a blessed Convert, in whom they much glo∣ried) he gained in short time a very high Reputation. So that having better Natural parts than the most of that Sect, and confidence enough to put forth himself, upon any fit occasion; he was especially made choice of by those, who ever endeavoured the undermining of Re∣gal Authority, to be their Orator at Huntington, unto the late Kings Commissiones of Sewers there, in opposi∣tion to His Majesties most commendable design, for the general drayning of that great and vast level of the adja∣cent Fenns. In which adventure, his boldness and Elo∣cution gained him so much credit; as that, soon after, being necessitated through his low condition, to quit a Country Farm, which he held at St. Ives, and betake himself to mean Lodgings in Cambridg, the Schisma∣tical party there, chose him a Burgess for their Corpora∣tion, in that unhappy Long-Parliament, which began at Westminster upon the third of November, 1640.

Wherein he bestirred himself, with as much violence and heat, as any Schismatical Bankrupt did in that mis∣chievious Convention; being well aware, that a general imbroilment of the Kingdom, by an intestine War, might be of advantange to such necessitous and desperate people. Whereupon, in short time, he did accordingly obtain his long desired ends: for being one of the first of those, who put themselves in Arms against the King, he was made a Captain of Horse in the Earle of Essex's Regiment, and afterward Lieutenant General to the late Earl of Man∣chester.

In which service, his great strength of Reason, accom∣panyed with no less Courage, soon gained him such expe∣rience in the Discipline of War; as that taking strict care for the well Arming of his men, and preventing their dis∣order

upon any hot pursuit; such success attended him upon all occasions, as at length gained him the Reputati∣on of a skilful Commander; by reason whereof he arrived to much higher advancements. Where soon discerning the general humour of the Souldier, and that many of them were possessed with conceited Revelations; some expecting a personal Reign of Christ, here on Earth; fancying themselves the men who were to make way for his coming; and to that purpose that they were to destroy the wicked and possess their Estates; he chiefly applyed himself to the humor of those desperate Fanaticks; and by his subtle arts in Praying, Preaching, Groaning, and Howling amongst them, got himself no less Credit than Mahomet, of old, did with his Followers. And so by de∣grees, ascending those steps of Command and Power, whereof instance hath been given in the precedent Story, raised himself at last, to the highest pitch of Soveraignty, as hath already been observed.

CHAP. XL.

I Now proceed to Richard his Son (Pro∣claimed Protector upon his death, as hath been said.) Whose Title was for a while, upheld by some few, and much art used for perpetuating his Dominion; first by procure Congratulations* 2.405 from all the Souldiery in England, Scotland, and Ire∣land, Secondly from all the Independent Congregational-Assemblies; Thirdly from the most eminent of the London Ministers; as also from the French, Dutch, and Italian Churches; and lastly from most of the Counties, Cities, and chief Towns in England; all of them engag∣ing to live and dye with this youngster. In many of which solemn Congratulatory Addresses, being highly magnified for his Wisdom, nobleness of mind, and lovely Composition of Body; his Father Oliver was compared to Moses, Zerubabel, Ioshua, Gideon, Elijah; to the Chariots and Horsemen of Israel; to David, Solomon, and Heze∣kiah. Likewise to Constantine the Great; and to whom∣soever

else that either the Sacred Scripture, or any other History, had celebrated for their Piety, and Goodness. Inso∣much as it was then, by most men thought, that this their late framed Government might be durable enough, against the disturbance of any opposers.

But so active and earnest were the Fanaticks against it, that they spared not their utmost industry for the supplant∣ing thereof: And discerning Fleetwood (then General of the Army) to be very much a friend unto all of their party; unto him they made addresses for furtherance of their de∣sign; speciously suggesting, that the Office of Protector, being at the disposal of Cromwel, was to him alone inten∣ded, though Richard had been Proclaimed by some few of the Council.

And to the end that the Souldiers might likewise in∣cline to their side, they put them on to require the audi∣ting of their Arrears; two pence a week having been with∣held of their pay: and not only so, but to insist upon greater priviledges, as Souldiers, than they had enjoyed in Olivers time; viz. that no Souldier should be displaced, without consent of the Council of War: no nor questi∣oned for Murther, Robbery, or any other Offence, other∣wise than by the Law-Military; whereby they were sure to have no little favour. Likewise, that it should be in the power of the Army, upon all occasions, to make choice of their General: of all which they had first dis∣putes with this Richard, and afterwards, by their Remon∣strances did insist upon boldly.

These perrillous attempts, being therefore discerned by his Highness,* 2.406 he forthwith summoned a Parliament (accord∣ing to the tenor of the old Instrument) which Parliament, was (for its greater honour) to consist of two Houses; there∣by not doubting but to scatter these dangerous clouds; and met accordingly at Westminster upon the seventh of Ia∣nuary.* 2.407 But consulting together; instead of complying with his Highnesses designs, they fell to questioning the Authority of the Other House. Nor did they at all brook the Irish and Scotch, sent thither as Representatives from each of those Realms. Nevertheless, after divers tedious and warm disputes, they were at length content* 2.408 to transact with those, who Sate in that Other House; not ex∣cluding such Peers, who had been faithful to the Parlia∣ment,

from their priviledges of being summoned as Mem∣bers thereof,* 2.409 and that they would receive any Message from them, but by some of those, who were Members of their own House.

And, to the end they might, by degrees, bring them∣selves into power, they attempted the asserting of their Interest in the Militia, by a salvo in their Vote relating to the Fleet. Moreover, to captivate the people with spe∣cious shews of alleviating their burthens, they made di∣vers formal Speeches for the taking away of all Excise: as also of Tonnage and Poundage after the next three years. Likewise, to make shew how tender they were of the peoples Liberties; they did not only set at large Colonel Over∣ion and others (which had been committed to Prison by Oliver) without payment of Fees; but questioned the Lieu∣tenant of the Tower for detaining those persons there. Appointing* 2.410 also a Committee of Inspection for Publick Accompts. Which Committee Reported the Yearly in∣comes of England, Scotland and Ireland, to be eighteen hundred sixty eight thousand, seven hundred and seventeen pounds: and the Issues to be no less than two Millions two hundred and one thousand five hundred and forty pounds. By which they saw, that three hundred thirty two thousand, eight hundred twenty three pounds of Debt, incurred Yearly upon them, by the ill manage∣ment of that great Revenue; which was treble to what any King of England ever enjoyed. And further saw, that to maintain the Conquest of Scotland, they were at the Yearly charge of one hundred sixty three thou∣sand, six hundred and nineteen pounds, more than the Revenue of that Kingdom did then yield unto them.

Other particulars they then had likewise in hand, all tending to the publick benefit of the Nation; forbearing to give mony, beneficial Offices, or rewards (as formerly had been usual) amongst themselves; by which means the world, might by degrees, be wrought into a dislike of being Governed by that Military power, which for so long time had Ruled the Roast: and to restore the general sway of the Realm to themselves, as the Representative of the People, in whom, according to the Presbyterian Maxim the whole Sovereign Power virtually was.

Which design, so destructive to the Sword-mens Inte∣rest, did not only disturb their minds, but by doubts and jealousies, at length divided their strength into Parties and Factions; some of them holding their Councils at Wallingford House, with the General: others at White-hall with the Protector and his Confidents. But, in this Fraction, those of Wallingford-House, being much the more numerous, drew up a bold Representation,* 2.411 both to the Protector and the House; which so startled his High∣ness, that he forthwith stood† 2.412 upon his Guard: and so allarmed the House of Commons, that they thereupon Vo∣ted;* 2.413 That during the Sitting of the Parliament, there should be no General Council, or meeting of the Officers of the Army, without direction, leave, and Authority of the Lord Protector, and both Houses of Parliament. And, that no person should have and continue any Command or Trust, in any of the Armies or Navies of England, Scotland, or Ireland, or any the Dominions and Territories thereto belonging, who should refuse to subscribe, that he would not disturb, or interrupt the free meet∣ing in Parliament, or their freedom in their Debates or Councils.

And to sweeten the Common-Souldiers, lest they should joyn with their Officers in turning them out of Doors (as they had formerly done) added,† 2.414 that they would presently take into consideration, how to satisfie the Ar∣rears of the Army, with present pay; and likewise to prepare and Act of Indempnity for them.

A great Task (indeed) had that Parliament then upon their Hands; viz. the pleasing of the people, which could no otherwise be, than by alleviating their heavy burthens; and satisfying the Souldiery by feeding them with mony, whereon they fell seriously to consider. But whilst they were intentive on these necessary works, the Animosities of the Army. Officers grew higher and higher against each other; strict Guards being kept by those at White-Hall, with the Protector, against those at Wallingford-House, with the General; the Protector, in pursuance of the Parliament-Votes, forbidding any further Convention of those Officers at Wallingford-House. Which prohibiti∣on signifyed little; for the Wallingford-House-men, being much the more numerous and sturdy; at length so awed and daunted his Highness, that they obtained his consent * 2.415 to a Commission and Proclamation (ready penned to

Dissolve the Parliament, though he had with great assu∣rance to the Members, promised the contrary. Where∣upon the Usher with the Black Rod, was twice sent* 2.416 to the House of Commons, by Mr. Nathaniel Fienes Speaker of the Other House, requiring them to come up. Who being not ignorant upon what errand it was, not only scorned to stir; but some of them became so couragious, to move,† 2.417 that the House should declare it High Treason for any person whatsoever, to put force upon any Members of the House; and that all Votes, Acts, and Resolutions, passed by any Members of Parliament, when the rest were detained from, or taken out of the House by force, should be null and void. And finding themselves so unanimous to their Resolves, Adjourned the House till next Monday Morning; attend∣ing their Speaker, all in fair Order, through Westmin∣ster-Hall to his Coach, in the face of the Souldiers, which had then beset both the Palace-Yards.

CHAP. XLI.

BUT, on Monday* 2.418 morning, all avenues to the House being stopt up by the Soul∣diers, and entrance peremptorily denyed unto any of the Members;* 2.419 the Walling∣ford-House-Officers (unto whom most of those at White-Hall, were by that time joyned) casting off Whalley, Goffe, and Ingoldesby, with some other of the Protectors chiefest Confidents; and taking in Lambert, Sir Arthur Haselrigg, Colonel Okey, and some others, who had been set aside by Oliver; consider∣ing with themselves that though they must necessarily go∣vern by a Military-power; yet the name and shadow of a Parliament would best captivate the people: forasmuch therefore, as the Members of that Parliament, then so ex∣cluded, could not properly be readmitted, but with much hazard to the Souldiers Interest, they procured a private Conference† 2.420 with some Members of the Old Long Parlia∣ment (formerly turned out by Oliver) viz. Sir Henry Vane, Sir Arthur Haselrigg, Colonel Ludlow, Colonel Iones, Tho∣mas Scot, Thomas Chaloner, Major General Lambert and

some others, to the number of about twenty. At which Conference, it being agreed that they should take in William Lenthal, the Old Speaker, and meet* 2.421 in the House on Saturday the seventh of May; in order thereto, they set forth this following Declaration; viz.

The Publick concernment of this Common-Wealth, being, through a vicissitude of dangers, deliverances, and back-slidings of many, brought into that state and posture, whereon they now stand; and our selves also contributing thereto, by wandring di∣vers ways from Righteous and Equal Paths. And, although there hath been many Essays to obviate the dangers, and to settle these Nations in Peace and Prosperity; yet all have proved ineffe∣ctual; the only wise God, in the course of his providence disap∣pointing all endeavours therein. And also, observing to our great grief, that the good Spirit, which formerly appeared a∣mongst us, in the carrying on of this great work, did daily decline, so as the Good Old Cause it self became a reproach; we have been led to look back, and examine the cause of the Lord's with∣drawing his wonted presence from us, and where we turned out of the way, that through mercy we might return, and give him the Glory. And, amongst other things calling to mind, that the Long Parliament, consisting of the Members there Sitting un∣til the 20th. of April 1653. were eminent assertors of the Cause, and had a special presence of God with them, and were signally blessed in that work (the desires of many good people con∣curring with ours therein) we judg it our duty to invite the afore∣said Members, to return to the exercise and discharge of their Trust, as before the said 20th. of April 1653. And there∣fore we do hereby most earnestly desire the Parliament, consisting of those Members, who continued to Sit from the year 1648. until the 20th. of April 1653. to return to the exercise and discharge of their Trust: and we shall be ready in our places, to yield them, as becomes us, our utmost assurance to Sit in safety, for the im∣proving present opportunity, for setling and securing the Peace and Freedom of this Common-Wealth; praying for the pre∣sence and blessing of God upon their endeavours.

Which Declaration was signed† 2.422 by General Fleetwood, and the Council of Officers of the Army.

In order whereunto those Members of the Long-Parlia∣ment, came the day following* 2.423 to the Painted-Cham∣ber: but finding of their designed number (which was forty and two) that there wanted a couple, they sent† 2.424 to

the Gaols for a present supply. Where, having the Lord Munson, and Henry Martin ready at hand (who lay there upon Executions for Debt) with Lisle and Whitlock from the Chancery-Bench, they advanced* 2.425 into the House, with a Mace born before them, their names being as fol∣loweth;* 2.426

• Lord Munson.
• Henry Martin.
• Bulstrode Whitlock.
• Mr. Lisle.
• Thomas Chaloner.
• Alderman Atkins.
• Alderman Penington.
• Thomas Scott.
• Cornelius Holland.
• Henry Vane.
• Mr. Prideaux.
• Sir. Iames Harington.
• Lieutenant General Ludlow.
• Michael Oldsworth.
• Sir Arthur Haselrigg.
• Mr. Iones.
• Colonel Purefoy.
• Colonel White.
• Henry Nevil.
• Mr. Say.
• Mr. Blagrave.
• Colonel Bennet.* 2.427
• Mr. Brewster.
• Sergeant Wilde.
• Iohn Goodwyn.
• Mr. Nicholas Lechmore.
• Augustine Skynner.
• Mr. Downes.
• Mr. Dove.
• Mr. Iohn Lenthal.
• Mr. Iohn Saloway.
• Mr. Iohn Corbet.
• Mr. Walton.
• Gilbert Millington.
• Mr. Gold.
• Colonel Sydenham.
• Colonel Byngham.
• Colonel Ayre.
• Mr. Smith.
• Colonel Ingoldesby.
• Lieutenant General Fleet∣wood.

Upon notice of whose Sitting, there being many of the Members of that old Parliament then walking in West∣minster-Hall, and more about the City; those in the Hall consulting together, and thereupon being satisfied, that they had as good right to sit there again, as those who were gone in before, resolved to follow them into the House, or at least to attempt it: These being

• Mr. Annesley.
• Sir George Booth.
• Mr. Iames Herbert.
• Mr. William Prynne.
• Mr. George Montagu.
• Mr. Iohn Evelin.* 2.428
• Mr. Iohn Herbert.
• Mr. Gowen.
• Mr. Evelyn.
• Mr. Knightley.
• ...

• Mr. Clive.
• Mr. Hungerford.
• Mr. Harvey.
• Mr. Packe.

Who being come to the Door, after much expostulati∣on with the Guard for their Priviledges of Sitting, were denyed entrance. Whereupon, resolving to wait a fitter opportunity, some of them came again on Monday* 2.429 fol∣lowing; viz. Mr. Annesley, Mr. Prynne, and Mr. Hunger∣ford, and went into the House.

Which free admittance, causing Mr. Annesley to pre∣sume, that the rest might also come in, he went out a∣gain into the Hall to give others notice thereof: but upon his return found it otherwise. For those, who were met would not go on with any business, so long as Mr. Prynne did make his stay amongst them, so that they soon adjour∣ned: and upon their next meeting ordered;† 2.430 That such persons, formerly Members of that Parliament, who had not sate therein since the year 1648. and had not subscribed the Engagement, in the Roll of that House, should not sit there, till farther Order by the Parliament. And by a general Vote declared,* 2.431 That all such as were to be imployed in any place of Trust or Power in the Common-Wealth, should be able for the discharge of such Trust; and that they should be persons fearing God; and who had given testimony to all the people of God, of their faithfulness to that Common-Wealth, according to the Decla∣ration of Parliament of May the 7th. proceeding also in the Election of these (whose names are here added)† 2.432 for a Council of State.

• Sir Arthur Haselrigg.
• Sir Henry Vane.
• Colonel Ludlow.
• Colonel Iohn Iones.
• Colonel Sydenham.
• Thomas Scott.
• Major Saloway.
• General Fleetwood.
• Sir Iames Harrington.
• Colonel Walton.
• Mr. Henry Nevil.
• Mr. Thomas Chaloner.
• Mr. Downes.
• Bulstrod Whitlock.
• Herbert Mortley.
• Mr. Sidney.
• Colonel Thompson.
• Colonel Dixwel.
• Mr. Reynolds.
• Oliver St. Iohn.
• Mr. Wallop.
• All these being Members of the Old Long Parliament.

Unto which were added

• Iohn Bradshaw.
• Colonel Lambert.
• Colonel Desborow. Fairfax.
• Colonel Berry.
• Sir Anthony Ashley Couper.
• Sir Horatio Tounsend.
• Sir Robert Honywood.
• Sir Archibald Iohnston.
• Iosias Berners.

As to the Actings of these old Members, it is not a little observable; that first they ordered* 2.433 the sale of all such Houses and Lands, of the late King, the Queen, the Prince, with Bishops, Deans and Chapters, or other then unsold; and that they should forthwith be exposed to sale. Also, that such persons on whom any Title of Honour had been conferred by the said King, should pay those forfeitures for the same, as had been by their Acts and Or∣dinances in that case provided, and bring in their Patents. Amongst which Houses intended for Sale, Somerset-House, in the Strand, was one; the materials where∣of to be pulled down and sold, were valued† 2.434 at 5545 l. 1 s. 3 d.

And now, having some compassion on their late Lord Protector Richard Cromwel, so outed of his Sovereignty, as before is observed, they Voted* 2.435 him an exemption from Arrests, for six months.

Likewise, the more to ingratiate themselves with the people, they passed an† 2.436 Act of Indempnity; but without be∣nefit to any, who should boggle at subscribing to a new Engagement against the Government by the single Person, Kingship, or House of Peers, seizing* 2.437 upon divers per∣sons, in and about London, and upon Horses and Arms; pretending Trayterous designs against them by the Roy∣alists; the Preachers, in their Pulpits crying out in this manner;† 2.438 viz.

The Lord stir up the hearts of his people to Prayer, and sin∣cere Humiliation, and fill them with Unanimity and Courage in this evil time: and make the people to see, whatever fair pre∣tences may be made use of by the Common Enemy, to get power into their Hands: yet, should they prevail, no man that hath been of a party against them heretofore; yea no man, that hath been a meer Neuter, but must expect, that his pri∣vate

Estate, as well as the Publick Liberty, shall become a prey to a desperate crew of Ravenous, and Unreasonable men.

Certain it is, that throughout the whole Realm, the people were weary of their Oppressions; and saw, that notwithstanding these shiftings of the Dominion from one hand to another, they were no whit eased of their Taxes and Burthens: and therefore not only the Roya∣lists, but most of the Presbyterians (being then out of play) to rid themselves of that lingring slavery, did pri∣vately engage to rise: and accordingly began so to do in Cheshire; putting* 2.439 themselves under the command of Sir George Boothe Baronet, (a person of a fair Estate in those parts.) Which so alarm'd the old Iuncto sitting at Westminster, commonly called the Rump (they being the fag-end or Tail of the Long Parliament) as that they spee∣dily sent down into those parts, what Forces could soon be got together, under the command of Major General Lambert; publishing a Proclamation† 2.440 against them, and their adherents, as Rebels and Traytors; Sir George in the mean time, causing a Declaration to be Printed, and spread abroad: Whereby manifesting to the world, that this Iuncto at Westminster, had violated all Laws of God and men; did profess, that the defence of the Laws and Liberties was the chief thing, he and those with him aimed at, which would never be setled by those Self-Seekers at Westmin∣ster; and therefore desired a new and Free Parliament.

But this good design was soon blasted: for Lambert en∣countring them near to North-Wiche, so over-powered them with numbers, and more experienced Souldiers, that he utterly routed* 2.441 and dispersed all their strength. Which success so far elated this active General, that he then thought of nothing more than his own personal advance∣ment. And to the end that he might the more endear the Souldiers to himself; not only magnified their merits, by Letters to the Parliament: but when he had a thousand pounds sent, to buy him a Jewel, in token of their high esteem of that service, he forthwith distributed it amongst his Common Souldiers. And in farther order to that his design, under colour of seizing all Arms thereabouts, he subtilly got them into his own hands.

All which was no whit dissatisfactory to the Rumpers, who then did not at all dream of Lamberts design: and

therefore having received Letters* 2.442 out of Scotland, which gave them much assurance of General Monks rea∣lity, they laid their Insurrection in Cheshire, wholly to the Royallists charge; and forthwith resolved upon an Oath for abjuring the Kings Title, the formality whereof I have here added;

I. A. B. do hereby declare,* 2.443 that I renounce the pretended Title of Charles Stuart, and the whole Line of the late King James; and of every other Person as a single Person, pretending to the Government of these Nations of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the Dominions and Territories thereto belong∣ing. And that I will, by the Grace and Assistance of Almighty God, be true, faithful, and constant to this Common-Wealth, against any King, single Person, and House of Peers, and every of them: and hereunto I subscribe my name.

And to shew how Zealous their Clergy, were gene∣rally therein, I shall only give instance of a precious pack of those in Leicestershire;† 2.444 which personally came out of that County to the Parliament, and presented to them a Paper, Intituled The humble Representation of divers well-af∣fected Ministers of the Gospel, in the County of Leicester whose names are hereunto subscribed. Which was so well ac∣cepted of, that they being called in; one of them (as the mouth of the rest) addressing himself to the Speaker, said; That, being all Ministers of the Gospel in the County of Leicester, faithful servants to the Parliament, and imbarqued in the same bottom with themselves; that some of them marched along with their Forces to suppress the late Rebellion of Sir George Boothe, and others: and, that they well knowing how much it concerned them, with all the true Godly of the Land, to strengthen the Par∣liaments hands, in the work of the Lord, were desired by many of their Brethren, Ministers of the Gospel, in Leicestershire, to tender that their humble Representation, in their and their own names; with desire that it might be communicated to the House; the Heads whereof were, as followeth.

1. That they did acknowledg it, as the product of Di∣vine Love and Goodness towards the Nation; that, not∣withstanding the many changes of Persons and Govern∣ment, a Godly and Preaching-Ministry, had been, and still was countenanced, protected and maintained by the Par∣liament: and that the Lord had been pleased, after so many years interruption, to restore them again to their

places, for the accomplishing of all those just and good things, which they formerly prosecuted, in order to an happy settlement.

2. That, as in duty bound, they desired, with all thank∣fulness, to own the Parliament, under God, as eminent Instruments thereof; looking upon their Piety and Zeal for God therein; not only as a strong obligation upon their Spirits, to a more faithful and chearful discharge of their duties, as Ministers; but also to adhere to them.

3. That they were the more encouraged thereto, when they reflected upon the late Votes for encourage∣ment and maintenance of a Preaching-Ministry, and also for the vindication of their just Rights, as men and Chri∣stians.

4. That they doubted not, but the same Divine Hand, which had begun to lay the foundation of a Righteous settlement of Peace and Truth in this Nation, continually blasting the counter-designs of the Common Adversaries, would in due time rear the top corner-stone, to the com∣fort of all that did with well to Sion.

5. That they could not but with shame, and bleeding of heart, bewail that Cloud of darkness, which had late∣ly overspread divers of their old professed friends, who at first deeply engaged with them: yet, through that my∣stery of Iniquity, which did still work in the Nation, had been misled and caused to stumble; not only to the hazard of their own Lives and Liberties; but to an involving this poor Island in confusion and blood; yet the Ruin thereof, if God had not stept in for its relief, by blessing the Parliaments Counsels, and prospering the endeavours of a faithful Army, against the enraged malice of the old Common Enemy, and the dissatisfactions of such as en∣gaged with them, to hinder the designed work of easing their Loads, and of settling their Foundations in Peace, Truth, and Righteousness.

6. That they took themselves bound in duty to let the Parliament know; that (through mercy) their souls had not entred into the secret of the late Insurrectors; but that they did profess an utter detestation thereof; and that, the Lord helping them, they would not cease crying mightily to him, that he would still pour out upon the Parliament, a Spirit of Wisdom, and of the fear of the Lord, to carry

them on in their work, against all discouragements and oppositions whatsoever; the names of the Subscribers being these.

• Iohn Yaxley, Minister of the Gospel at Kibworth.
• Samuel Blakesley at Langton.
• William Sheffeild at Ibstoke.
• Maurice Bohem at Hallough∣ton.
• William Grace at Reavesby.
• Richard Muston at Langton.
• Matthew Clarke at Harborow.
• Iosiah Whiston at Norton.
• Benjamin Southwood at Kym∣cote.
• Samuel Shaw at Long-What∣ton.
• Thomas Lawrey at Harbo∣row.
• Henry Pearce at Claybroke.
• George Wright at Congeston.
• Y. Dixey at Margarets in Lei∣cester.
• Samuel Smith at Glooreston.
• George Greene at Theding∣worth.
• William Wilson at Foxton.
• Iohn Bennet at Winwick.
• Thomas Smith at Castle-Dun∣nington.
• William Barton at Martins in Leicester.
• Nicholas Kestyn at Gumley.
• Iohn St. Nicolas at Lutter∣worth.
• Thomas Langdel at Bowdon Magna.
• Richard Drayton at Shang∣ton.
• Thomas Leadbeter at Hink∣ley.
• William Cotton at Brough∣ton.
• Henry Watts at Swepston.
• Ambrose Bent at Ashby-Folv∣ile.
• Iohn Shuttlewood at Raven∣ston.
• Emanuel Bourne at Wal∣tham.
• Christopher Wright at East∣well.
• Thomas Ienkings at New Kil∣worth.
• Iohn Pitts at Burbage.
• Iohn Hulls at Stanton-Wi∣vile.
• Paul Bulgay.
• William Black at Sudding∣ton.
• Robert Reding at Segrave.
• Samuel Oldershaw at Cole-Orton.

Which Representation being read, they were all called into the House again, the Speaker telling them; that, upon due consideration thereof, they found in it a Gospel-Spirit, of Meekness, Sincerity and Holiness; and that they had also considered the Seasonableness of it; and that it expressed, not only on outward Letter, but an inward Spirit, &c. and so gave them the Thanks of the House.

Soon after this the House appointed a Committee to prepare somthing in order to the setling of a Govern∣ment: for the better support whereof they Established the laying a Tax of one hundred thousand pounds by the month, besides Excise and Customs, and the Sequestered Estates of new Delinquents. And,* 2.445 that such persons as had been assessed to find Horse and Arms, by virtue of the Act of Parliament, for setling the Militia; and had not brought in their Horse and Arms; nor paid in lieu thereof, the sum of money appointed by the said Act: that every such person and persons, should under the penalty in that Act mentioned, pay after the rate of Ten pounds for an Horse and Arms, for such number of Horses and Arms respectively, as they had been charged to find. And that such person and persons, as had been assessed to find Arms for a Foot-Souldier, and had not sent in the same, or mony in lieu thereof, should under the penalty in that Act mentioned, pay respectively, for every such Foot-Arms, such sum of money, as the Commissioners should appoint; not exceeding twenty five shillings for every such Foot-Arms.

So that it is plain, that mony was it they only aimed at, though Horse and Arms were the pretence.

But amidst these their devices for inriching themselves, Lamberts ambition began to be suspected; which was no less than to set up himself, through the interest he then had with the Souldiery (as his old friend Oliver had formerly done.) Wherefore for prevention of this danger, they resolved to trust him no longer, with any Command in the Army; but cunningly to withdraw him, that he might be severed from the Souldiers: and to that end, sent a seeming courteous invitation, to allure him back to London: of which he accepted,† 2.446 with as fair a shew of Thanks. But this stratagem of the Rumpers succeeded not: for soon after ensued a Remonstrance* 2.447 from the Ar∣my, directed thus,

To the Supream Authority of these Nations, the Parliament of the Common-Wealth of England, the humble Petition and Proposals of the Officers, under the Command of the Right Honourable the Lord Lambert, in the late Northern Expe∣dition.

Which Remonstrance did so much tend to the advantage of the Souldiery, and asserting their unlimited power; as that the Rumpers forthwith declared,* 2.448 that to have any more General Officers in the Army, than were already setled by Parliament, was needless, chargeable, and dangerous to the Com∣mon-Wealth.

Thus, and in this manner, began the first rise of those differences, and distractions, which at last so happily shat∣tered these grand Hypocrites into pieces.

But the Army-Officers, having not sufficiently ripened their main design, were then necessitated to dissemble it for a while: and therefore seeming to lay aside their over∣bold proposals; represented to the Parliament, that they would adhere to their Authority, in opposition to the Common Enemy; and that they would not at all fail to stand by them, in the settlement of the Common-Wealth, against all disturbances whatsoever.

Which fair expressions did lull the Rumpers into such a seeming security, (the City also feasting them, at a Thanks∣giving Dinner, whereat the Officers of the Army, were also present) that being totally void of any fear from those dan∣gers, so lately obvious, they fell upon Sequestring such new Delinquents, as had at that time appeared in Sir George Booth's Rising: As also setled the Excise; Revived the As∣sesment for the Army; neglecting no other means imagi∣nable for gaining the whole wealth of the Nation into their Ravenous Clutches.

But the design of the Army, being shortly after ripen∣ed; the Officers, which for a while had cunningly sha∣dowed their purposes, under a plausible disguise, began again to appear in their proper colours; and presented the House with such another bold Address, as they had for∣merly done. Which so startled the Rumpers, that they gravely declared;† 2.449 That every Member of the Army, as free∣men of England had a right of Petitioning the Parlia∣ment; but withal, thought fit to let them know, that the Pe∣titioners ought to be very careful, both in the manner, and in the matter of what they desired, that the way of promoting, and presenting the same, may be peaceable; and the thing Pe∣titioned for, not tending to the distrubance of the Common-Wealth, nor to the dishonour of the Parliament. And that it was the duty of Petitioners to submit their desires to

the Parliament, and acquiesce in the judgment thereof.

Nevertheless, doubting (as they might do very well) that the Souldiers, which so often before, had made them∣selves Masters of the Parliament, would again follow the example of Oliver, either in turning them out of Doors, or making them Hackneys to their ambitious ends; being not ignorant, that, without mony those Sword-men could no way subsist; and that none was like to be so plausibly raised, as by the name of a Parliament; to the end there∣fore, that they might the more insensibly diminish their power, they passed an Act,* 2.450 That all Orders, Ordinances, and Acts made by any single Person, and his Council, or both, or either of them, or otherwise; or by any Assembly, or Convention, pretending to have Authority of Parliament, from and after the nine∣teenth day of April 1653. and before the seventh of May 1659. and which had not been, or should not be Enacted, Allowed or confirmed by that present Parliament; should be and were thereby declared, deemed, taken, and adjudged to be of no force and effect, from and after the said seventh day of May 1659. And that no person or persons, should after the eleventh of October 1659. Assess, Levy, Collect, Gather, or Receive any Custom, Impost, Excise, Assesment, Contribution, Tax, Tallage, or any sum or sums of mony, or other Imposition what∣soever, upon the people of that Common-Wealth, without their consent in Parliament; or as by Law might have been done before the third of November 1640. And that every person offending contrary to that Act, should be, and was thereby ad∣judged to be guilty of High Treason, and should forfeit and suffer as in case of High Treason.

And thinking then, that their whole work was in effect done, they lookt upon themselves as men of such might; that they Voted the Commissions of Lambert, Desborow,† 2.451 and some other eminent Magnifico's of the Army, null and void; and that they and every of them should be discharged from their respective Military imployments: Likewise, that the Army should be governed by seven Commissioners (the most confiding men, you may be sure) viz. Lieutenant General Fleetwood, Lieutenant General Ludlow, General Monke, Sir Arthur Haselrigg Baronet, Golonel Valentine Walton, Colonel Herbert Morley, and Colonel Robert Overton, or any three or more of them, who were to give notice unto Lambert, and the rest, that

they were each of them discharged of their respective Military imployments.

Which was no sooner made known to those Sword∣men; than that General Lambert and his party prepared for their defence: on the other side, the Commissioners for the Rumpers, issuing out Orders suitable to the exigency of their affairs. Of which Lambert and his followers being made aware, they drew down to Westminster in an Hostile equipage; where they possessed themselves of the Palace-Yard, and all avenues leading thereto;* 2.452 having be∣fore-hand given out, that they found it absolutely necessa∣ray to Dissolve the Parliament, for the good of the Nation.

But for the support of that Convention, commonly cal∣led the Rump, another part of the Army, were no less earnest and active; and in opposition to Lambert did† 2.453 at the same time, march thither also; placing themselves in King's-street, and other parts about Westminster. All which was done betimes in the morning; so that when Lenthal the Speaker, came in his Coach, according to the usual time, to sit in the House, though he found his way clear enough through the Souldiers in King-Street, when he came to the Palace-Yard he saw it otherwise,* 2.454 and therefore made his return.

It was then thought by some, that the Souldiers thus met, would not have departed so tamely: But Lambert having his ends by shutting out the Rumpers, both parties retreated quietly, closing again in a seeming friendly man∣ner.

But that there might not be wanting, some shadow of a Civil Power, did wisely agree† 2.455 upon a Committee of Safety, viz.

• General Lambert.
• Major General Desborow.
• Bulstrode Whitlock.
• Colonel Edward Ludlow.
• Colonel Sydenham.
• Major Saloway.
• Mr. Strickland.
• Colonel Berrey.
• Mr. Lawrence.
• Sir James Harrington.
• Alderman Ireton.
• Sir Archibald Iohnston, Lord Wareston.
• Alderman Tichburne.
• Mr. Henry Brandreth.
• Mr. Thompson.
• Colonel Hewson.
• Colonel Clarke,
• Colonel Lilburne.
• Colonel Bench.
• Cornelius Holland.

Giving them Authority to call Delinquents to account; to suppress all Insurrections; to treat with Forein States and Princes; top raise the Militia in the several Counties; and to dispose of all places of Trust, with a farther large and unlimited power; setting also forth a Declaration* 2.456 in Print; intituled A Declaration of the General Council of the Officers of the Army: whereby they publisht, that they had lodged the Civil and executive Power of Government in the Committee of Safety, whom they had obliged to prepare such a form of Government, as might best sute with a free State, without a single Person, Kingship, or House of Peers.

CHAP. XLII.

WHerewith whilst they were in hand, came a Letter out of Scotland from General Monke; importing that himself, and some of the Officers there with him, were much dissatisfied with their transactions here: and that he had not only secured divers strong Holds in that Kingdom, but committed to safe custody those of his Officers, who were Dissenters from him therein; as also Possessed himself of the Garri∣son of Narwocl. Which unexpected Alarm, did not a little disturb them. Yet on they must, or be overwhelmed with Confusion. They therefore soon ordered that their Forces in the North, together with some other Regiments from the Southern-parts of this Realm, should forthwith march to the Borders of Scotland; and in the mean time sent Colonel Cobbet to Treat with General Monke; expecting that he by fair words might cajole him.

But Monke then discerning an hopeful way open, to do that which his heart had long desired to accomplish, se∣cured Cobbert from stirring abroad; being well aware, that by taking his Liberty, he might either have endangered the corrupting of his men; or carry back Intelligence of their whole strength and posture; and thereupon modeled his Army sutable to his own mind; publickly declaring; That he would assert the Authority of Parliament against all violence whatsoever.

Which News arriving with the Committee of Safety; pre∣suming that they might please Monke with the Establishing of a free State, though they disowned the Parliament for whom he had declared, they culled out seven of their ablest contrivers, to prepare a Form of Government, to be set up, throughout all the three Kingdoms, in the Nature of a Common-Wealth, or Free-State; and sent away two Co∣lonels, Whalley and Goffe; with Carryl and Barker (two of their Assembly-men) to Treat with him thereon, for avoid∣ing farther difference; the Officers of the Army at Lon∣don, seconding the same with Letters into Scotland;

urging most earnestly a necessity of their Brotherly union.

Monke therefore foreseeing, that delays would destroy them; their Forces not being able to subsist long without money, ordered Colonel Talbot and Dr. Clarges (who had been also sent from England to him) to advertise Gene∣ral Fleetwood, that himself and his Officers had nominated Colonel Wilkes, Lieutenant Colonel Clobury, and Major Knight, to repair speedily to London; and to Treat with the like number of Officers there, in order to the conclu∣ding of a firm and stedfast aimity betwixt them: and for the furtherance thereof sent Letters from himself to that purpose; with promise that his Forces should not advance any farther.

But the Committee of Safety, not knowing how to trust him, issued out sundry Commissions, for setling the Mili∣tia; which upon fit occasion was to be ready in a moment. Whereof General Monke, being soon advertised, and that Lambert was on his march Northwards with thirteen thousand stout men: he dispatcheth away those his three Messengers, to Treat for a speedy Peace. Which Messen∣gers being accordingly come* 2.457 to London, the Treaty soon began, and ere long concluded† 2.458 in these ensuing Articles; viz.

1. That the pretended Title of Charles Stuart, or any other claiming from that Family, should be utterly renounced.

2. That the Government of these Nations, should be by a Free∣State, or Common-Wealth, and not by a single Person, King, or House of Lords.

3. Thirdly, That a Godly and Learned Ministry should be maintained and encouraged.

4. That the Universities should be Reformed, and Counte∣nanced, so as that they might become Nurseries of Piety and Lear∣ning.

5. That the Officers and Souldiers, and other persons, on ei∣ther side, should be indempnified for what was past, touching their late differences, and all unkindness betwixt them, buried in perpetual oblivion.

6. That the Officers, who were made Prisoners in Scotland should be forthwith set at liberty.

7. And that the Armies should be presently disposed of into Quarters: as also a Committee of nineteen Constituted, whereof nine to make a Quorum, which should consider of qualifications for succeeding Parliaments.

Which Articles, so by them agreed on, being returned to General Monke. who had reserved to himself the power of ratifying whatever was to be Treated on; and that the same should not be of force, till confirmed under his Seal; he forthwith commanded the coming back of the Commissioners: and to shew his dislike of what they had done, clapt up Colonel Wilkes into Custody, for exceeding his bounds; and immediately declaring the Treaty to be void, advanc'd towards England, having made these fol∣lowing Proposals* 2.459 to the Nobility and Gentry of Scot∣land.

First, That they would, during his absence (which would not be long) preserve and secure the Peace of that Nation. Secondly, That they would supply him with some men for his undertaking (which he engaged upon his honour, should be to their satisfacti∣on) and if any troubles should arise, to assist him in the suppres∣sing thereof. Thirdly, That they would advance and raise what mony they could, before-hand.

Unto which propositions, the Earl of Gleucarne (Chair-man of the Assembly) returned these modest answers.† 2.460

First, That they could not engage to preserve the Peace of the Country in his absence, wanting Arms, and so in no condition to do it; but they should, with all faithfulness (notwithstanding) endeavour it. To the second, that they were uncapable to answer his desires, for the r••••ons aforesaid: neither did they think it prudent for them to en∣gage in a war; which should it prove unsuccesful on their part, would be a ruin to them: or, if succesful, they did not understand, that it would be advantagious, in any measure. Thirdly, That they were content to levy monies, and to advance a years Tax before-hand.

With which answer from that Earl, General Monke being well satisfied, he gave them power,* 2.461 forthwith to Arm themselves; and until all things were in better readiness, delaying his march Southwards, made some seeming over∣tures, to the Committee of Safety, for a second Treaty.

Whereunto the Committee replyed; That they had alrea∣dy transmitted part of a form of Government, to be Establisht in these Nations, unto a certain Committee of the Officers in the Ar∣my, by them to be considered. Which Officers, having thereupon met, had gone through the most of it, with great satisfaction. And that they were very desirous to have such a Government, as might best preserve the Liherties of the people, and secure the Cause, wherein they had contended, as well against Charles Stuart,

as any other, that might disturb the Publick Peace; hoping in time, to make it appear, that their Enemies were liars, in rendering them to the people, to be meerly Self-Seekers. And concluding said, they hoped that the Faith of Gods People, would hold out, and not make hast: and that good men would help them in their Prayers, that God the Lord would bring forth Righteousness and Truth; and discover and bring to nought the secret contrivan∣ces of all their Adversaries.

About this time Petitions being in hand,* 2.462 in sundry parts of the Nation, all tending to the desire of a New and Free Parliament, gave such high offence unto the Committee of Safety, that they issued out a solemn Proclamation* 2.463 against them, calling them dangerous Papers, and prohibiting their Subscriptions: also requiring, if offered, to suppress them; causing likewise the endeavourers of such Subscri∣ptions to be apprehended, as disturbers and Enemies to Peace. Which distastful restraint caused the peoples greater earnestness; especially the Londoners, whereupon Colonel Hewson was sent† 2.464 with some forces into the City, to awe them: but with little effect, the Souldiers in all places, being scorn'd and affornted. Whereat Hewson be∣came so much enraged, that he murdered some of the Ci∣tizens in the streets.

But that which toucht them in point of danger more nearly, was the revolt* 2.465 of Portsmouth, whereof Sir Arthur Haselrigg, Colonel Walton, and Herbert Morley, with the consent of Whetham the Governour, had then pos∣sest themselves: The news whereof coming to the Ears of the Committee of Safety, they speedily sent both Horse and Foot, to reduce it. But the people in general, being impatient till a readmission of the Rump, or to have som∣thing else bearing the name of a Parliament, necessitated the Committee of Safety to declare† 2.466 that a Parliament should be called, and appointed to sit down before•• February next ensuing: and, that the Parliament, so to be called, should be according to such qualifications, as then were, or should be agreed upon, and might best secure the just Rights, Li∣berties, and Priviledges of the people. Taking care, that when met, there should be no alteration of these Funda∣mentals; viz.* 2.467

1. That no Kingship should be excercised in these Nations.

2. That no single person should exercise the Office of chief Magistrate therein.

3. That an Army should be continued and maintained; and so conducted, that it might secure the Peace of these Nations: and not be disbanded, nor the Conduct thereof altered but by consent of the Conservators appointed.

4. That no imposition might be upon the Consciences of them that feared God.

5. That there should be no House of Peers.

6. That the Legislative and Executive power should be di∣stinct, and not in the same hands.

7. That the Assemblies of Parliament, should be Elected by the people of the Common-Wealth duly qualified.

But to nip these in the bud, came a Declaration from Vice-Admiral Lawson, and his fellows, in the Navy; giving several Reasons of a necessity, for the Old Long Par∣liament to sit again. And to second this, came News, that those Forces, which they had sent to reduce Portsmouth, had forsaken their Commanders, and were gone in to the Revolters.

Nor were the generality of the people, about that time, less active every where: some labouring earnestly, that the Rump might sit again: others for joyning all the Seclu∣ded Members to them. But the greatest part, and speci∣ally the most sober men, were in their desires wholly for a Full and Free Parliament; yet could not be heard: for the Rump through the power of the Souldiery,* 2.468 was readmit∣ted,* 2.469 and solemnly owned by them, as the Supream Au∣thority, both here, and in Ireland. Whereupon, beginning to sit,† 2.470 they disposed of the Tower of London to the custody of Sir Anthony-Ashley Couper, Mr. Weever and Mr. Ber∣ners; and recalled Lambert from his Expedition against General Monke; (most of whose men were by that time gone in to Monke; or for want of pay very much dispersed.) And well considering the tumultuousness of the people, in many parts, and insolency of the Souldiers, wheresoever they came, they hastned up General Monke, as their chief shelter. Who having so prudently secured Scotland,* 2.471 and dealt privately with Sir Charles Coot, to take the like care of Ireland, advanced forwards, as fast as he could.

But no sooner were the Rumpers thus got into the House, than that some old Secluded Members, required, also ad∣mittance. Which put them upon this following Vote;* 2.472 That upon the fifth of January ensuing, the House would take into consi∣deration,

the case of all absent Members; as also how to supply the vacant places, in order to the filling it up. And that in the mean time it should be referred to a Committee, to consider of all proceedings, and all Orders and Cases, touching absent Mem∣bers, and make their Report thereof, at the same time.

Which Vote did not prove so satisfactory as they ex∣pected: for the City being discontented, made preparati∣ons for a Posture of Defence: and in the Country the Ca∣shiered-Officers, and the depressed Nobility and Gentry courted General Monke, all along as he marcht, incessantly crying out for a Full and Free Parliament. Whose answer, in substance, was no more than this; viz. that he would use his best endeavours to persuade unto Reason and Iustice; wishing all persons to acquiesce, in what should be the issue.

Most certain it is, that though the Rump had fair hopes of Monk's firmness unto them; yet were they not without their jeal••••sies of him: and therefore, under colour of Congrat••••••ing his coming into England, they sent Thomas Scot, and Luke Robinson, to sound him more nearly. But he deported himself with so much reservedness and gravi∣ty, that they little discerned the real purposes of his Heart. And when the City of London sent their Sword-bearer to Court him; he only said; that he was for the Parliament: yet assured them, that when he came thither, he would satisfie their desires, and the hopes they had of him. Promising no∣thing else; that that he would first see all force removed from the Parliament. Secondly, That the House should be filled: and lastly, That there should be good provision for fu∣ture Parliaments. So keeping on a soft pace, he came at length to St. Albans.

Whatever apprehensions and fancies others then had of his purpose, it is not to be doubted, but that the Rumpers made all Cocksure for themselves; not only in the Legisla∣tive, but Executive power; and for disposing all places of Benefit and Trust, so that their sitting without limit, might be perpetuated: in order thereto, passing this Vote;* 2.473 viz. Resolved touching absent Members, that the Parliament doth adjudg and declare, that the Members, who stand discharged from Voting or Sitting in year 1648. and 1649. do stand duly dis∣charged by judgment of Parliament, from sitting as Mem∣bers of this Parliament, during this Parliament; and that Writs do issue forth, for electing of new Members in their places.

Appointing that the Oath* 2.474 for abjuring the King, and the whole Line of King Iames, should be taken by every Member, thenceforth sitting in Parliament: and thereupon grew so insolent, that they imprisoned divers persons, for Petitioning to have a Free Parliament. Which occasioned General Monke to come the sooner to London; and to take up his Lodging† 2.475 at White-Hall.

Where having rested about two or three days, he at∣tended the House according to Order; and modestly giving them an account of his whole undertakings, ad∣ded; * 2.476 That he deserved not the Thanks, which the House had* 2.477 then given him, having done no more than his duty therein: but wisht them rather to praise God for his mercy, desiring them to satisfie the expectations of the people, in the Establishment of their Laws, Liberties, and Properties: God having restored them, not so much as that they should seek their own, as the Publick Good. Desiring them in particular, to take away the jealousies men had of their perpetuity, by putting a period to that their own Session, and providing orderly for future Parliaments. Wishing them to use the Nobility and Gentry civilly: and intima∣ting, that it would be their wisdom rather to enlarge than contract any whit of their Interest. And farther told them, that the fewer qualifications they did put upon succeeding Parliaments, it would be the better. Desiring them to be tender in imposing new Oaths (for he had heard of the Oath of Abjuration) alledging, that there was more reason to repent of those already taken, than to take farther new ones. And so warning them to beware of Cavaliers and Fanaticks; commending Scotland to their care, and assuring them of Ireland, concluded, with some intimation of his thoughts for a Free-State.

Having thus taken his leave of the House, he with∣drew to his place in the Council of State. Where the first thing he found under consideration, was; that the Citizens of London, being grown somwhat unruly, had stifly resolved to own no power, but of a Full and Free Parlia∣ment (encouraged thereto, by sundry Petitions, to that purpose, which they had seen from several Counties) re∣fusing to pay Taxes, but by consent of such a Parliament. Which put the Rumpers upon this desperate exigent; viz. either to reduce them to obedience by a strong hand, or themselves to be reputed but the shadow of Authority.

In order whereunto, they commanded General Monke, to march thither with his Forces; and to compel them to pay the Assesments. Whereupon he advanced with speed

to Guild-Hall, and there made his demand of what the Parliament had required. Which much dashing the hopes, that the Citizens had otherwise of him, they modestly answered; that in Magna Charta, confirmed by the Pe∣tition of Right, and ratified by that present Parliament, the day before their forcible Dissolution; they were to pay no Taxes, but by their consent in Parliament, which at that present they had not. Yet to avoid the giving him any just offence, de∣sired farther time to consider thereof.

Which, though the General readily granted; yet he wrote to the House for their farther direction. Whereupon answer was forthwith returned; that he should in the first place imprison Colonel Bromefield, Alderman Bludworth, Lieutenant Colonel Iackson, Major Cox, Colonel Vincent, &c. (some of which number had attended him from the City, but a little before.) And secondly, that he should remove their Chains, dig up their Posts, and break down their Gates.* 2.478 Which harsh and rough service did at first not a little startle him; considering it was done, partly to make tryal of his patient obedience to them: and partly to occasion a certain enmity betwixt him and the City, and then to cast him off, by diminishing his power, as he very well discer∣ned. But, foreseeing the event, he submitted thereto; which was to enrage the Citizens throughly against the Rump; and that upon the expiring† 2.479 of his Commission the next day after; his power would be diminished by the conjunction of six others with him in equal Command.

Which, being made known by him to his Officers, who lookt for a better reward for their service; concluding that the Rump would shortly lay them aside also, and perpetu∣ate their own sitting. Having likewise made so sure an ex∣periment of the Cities temper, which he then knew was positive for their Liberties and Rights: and concluding there∣upon, that he might safely put his confidence in them; af∣ter private discourse had with some of the chief Citizens; he first wrote his Letters to the Rumpers, wishing them, at last to put a period to their siting, and make some certain provision for future Parliaments. And thereupon marching with his Forces into the City, immediately declared for a Full and Free Parliament. Which raised the hearts of all people so much, that they expressed their great joy by Bells, Bonefires, and all other testimonies of joy imaginable.

And having waited a while, for a return to his Letter, and receiving no manner of Answer thereunto, he procured

a Conference with some of the old Secluded Members. Finding also, that the settlement proposed by the Rumpers was too weak and slender, to repair the breaches in Go∣vernment, he resolved to withdraw all force from the House, and to admit those to sit there, whose tempers were more moderate; and therefore sending for the Secluded Members to meet him at white-hall,* 2.480 he represented unto them, what he then thought best to be done, viz. The meeting of a Full and Free Parliament; saying that the House should be open unto them, and wishing them all happy success therein.

Which old Members being by this means met† 2.481 together again; they began where they broke off in Decemb. 1648. ratisfying that Vote then made;* 2.482 viz. That the Concessions of the late King, were a sufficient ground to proceed on, for set∣ling the Peace of the Kingdom. Whereupon most men took courage, in hope of an happy deliverance from that mise∣rable slavery, they had so long endured: and in the next place Voted Monke to be Lord General of all the Forces in England, Scotland and Ireland.* 2.483 By virtue where∣of he soon, with much prudence, disarmed the Fanaticks; the Parliament, in the mean time taking seasonable care to secure the Peace of the Nation, by two wholsom Acts: the one for the Militia,* 2.484 whereby Gentlemen of worth and quality, had opportunity to put themselves in Arms: The other, by raising mony, for the support of such Forces, as might be necessarily imployed for the Publick safety. And in order to an happy Establishing of the Government upon the old Foundation, did ordain,* 2.485 that Writs should issue out, for the meeting of a Full and Free Parliament, upon the 25. of April, then next following: In the mean time consti∣tuting a Council of State of moderate men;* 2.486 and so at last put a period to that old and unhappy Convention.

But, notwithstanding all this, the danger was not totally over: for the Council of State, discerning no little averse∣ness in some Officers of the Army, and some other turbu∣lent Spirits, to this hopeful settlement; and thereupon re∣quiring an Engagement from them, of their peaceable de∣meanor, were necessitated to imprison some of the most obstinate refusers; amongst which Lambert was one, and not the least; who finding the Fanaticks most eager for another push, got† 2.487 out of Prison, and Headed that Party. Which through the great vigilancy of the General, being seasonably routed* 2.488 near Daventre, in Northamptonshire, the chief of them were committed to several Prisons.

The Parliament, therefore, meeting* 2.489 upon the 25. of April,* 2.490 Sir Iohn Greenvile presented to both Houses, a Decla∣ration from the King (then at Breda) with certain Letters, bearing date April 4. Which, with great joy, being openly Read, they presently Voted† 2.491 His Majesties speedy re∣turn to His people; the whole Navy also, soon after, sub∣mitting * 2.492 to His obedience. So that, within very few days following, he was solemnly Proclaimed,† 2.493 in the Cities of London and Westminster; and his Arms set up in all publick places (those formerly erected for the Common∣Wealth and Oliver, being pulled* 2.494 down and defaced.) And upon May 25. next following, landed† 2.495 at Dover. Whence attended by most of the Loyal Nobility and Gen∣try of this Realm, he came* 2.496 to London upon the 29th. of that Month (being the Anniversary of his Birth) where, with stately Arches of Triumph, costly Pageants, Bells, va∣rious sorts of excellent Musick, Bonefires, and joy inexpres∣sible, he was received; and proceeded in State, through that great City, to his Royal Palace at White-Hall: the chief and happy Instrument of this, His Majesties most miracu∣lous Restauration, without blood-shed, being the above∣mentioned Colonel George Monke, a Devonshire Gentleman of an Antient and Worthy Family (lineally descended from King Edward the IV, by the Lady Frances, Daughter and Coheir to Arthur Plantagenet, Vicount Lisle, his Natural Son.) Who having put himself in Arms for the King, at the Commencement of this grand defection; and so con∣tinuing till, by a second Invasion of the Scots, the Rebels prevailed in sundry parts, by taking divers Garrisons, and many of His Majesties Loyal Subjects Prisoners, amongst which, it was his hap to be one; he thought it better to gain his Liberty, by receiving entertainment in their Army, until he could discern a proper opportunity to do His Ma∣jesty service than by so suffering. Which at last, with no less Prudence than Courage, he most faithfully performed (as hath been observed) and for which he hath since that time been deservedly remunerated, not only with several great and honourable Titles; (viz. Baron Monke of Pow∣theridge, Earl of Torington, Duke of Albemarle, and Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter:) as also made Captain General of all his Forces, Horse and Foot, throughout his whole Dominions; but with ample Possessions for the better support of those high Dignities.

Notes

• * 1.1

  See a view of the Go∣vernment and public Worship of God in the Churches be∣yond Sea; by Dr. Durell. impr. Lond. 1662.
• * 1.2

  Guy de Bres contre Perreur des A∣nabaptists. p. 5.
• * 1.3

  Ib. p. 118, 119, 120.
• * 1.4

  Ib. p. 177.
• * 1.5

  Ib. p. 27.
• * 1.6

  Ib. p. 65, & 66.
• * 1.7

  Ib. p. 71.
• * 1.8

  Ib. p. 124.
• * 1.9

  Ib. p. 748.
• * 1.10

  Ib. p. 122.
• * 1.11

  Ib. p. 40.
• * 1.12

  Ib. p. 6.
• * 1.13

  Ib. p. 420.
• * 1.14

  Ib. p. 27.
• * 1.15

  Ib. p. 6.
• * 1.16

  An. 1525. Sleidans Com∣ment. lib. 5. f. 55. a. b.
• * 1.17

  Ib. f. 56. b.
• * 1.18

  Ib. 59. b.
• * 1.19

  Ib. f. 63. a.
• * 1.20

  Ib. f. 64. b. & 65. a.
• * 1.21

  Sleidans Com. f. 57.
• * 1.22

  Thus did the Rebels here in England at the last Bat∣tel of New∣bery 27. Oct. 1644.
• * 1.23

  An. 1535.
• * 1.24

  Sleidan ut su∣pra lib. 1. f. 131. b.
• * 1.25

  Agmen ton∣sile a rotunde detonsis capi∣tibus.
• * 1.26

  Calvin's Comment on the Psalms f. 330. Psal. 71. verse 14.
• * 1.27

  Calvin ad∣vers. Anabap. Art. 2.
• * 1.28

  Calvin. Epist. p. 67.
• * 1.29

  Dudley Earl of Leicester, and Secretary Walsing∣ham.
• * 1.30

  The prin∣ciples of the Puritans. R. A. Conf. of Brow. p. 113. Corda Angl. prop. 16. Barrow Disc. p. 236.
• * 1.31

  Barrow Ref. p. 244.
• * 1.32

  Christ on his Throne f. 67.
• * 1.33

  Prelacy mi∣sery f. 7.
• * 1.34

  Ha'y' any work &c. p. 14. 15. 20. 21.
• * 1.35

  Also Mart. Marprel. in his Epistle to the terrible priests. Sion's plea. 155.
• * 1.36

  Supplic. an. 29. Eliz. p. 25 Bancroft f. 50.
• * 1.37

  Unlawfulness of unlimited Prelacy f. 12. Bancroft f. 169.
• * 1.38

  Knox to the Commonalty f. 49. 50. T. Cartw. lib. 2. p. 48.
• * 1.39

  Ib. lib. 1. p. 192.
• * 1.40

  Covenanters Inform. for Defensive. Arg. 3.
• * 1.41

  Lib. 1. p. 3.
• * 1.42

  Sion's plea.
• * 1.43

  Travers de Discipl. Eccl. p. 142.
• * 1.44

  Exhort. to Engl. p. 91, 92.
• * 1.45

  T. Cartw. lib. 1. p. 6. & 48.
• * 1.46

  Knox Ex∣hort. p. 35. 43.
• * 1.47

  T. Cartw. p. 220.
• * 1.48

  Epist. before the Supplic. 2. Eliz.
• * 1.49

  Christ on his Throne f. 76.
• * 1.50

  Sion's plea. f. 340. & 244.
• * 1.51

  Ib. f. 240.
• * 1.52

  Title page to Sion's plea.
• * 1.53

  Sion's plea f. 262.
• * 1.54

  Bancroft's Surv. f. 28.
• * 1.55

  Treatise of applying Gods word to the consci∣ence. p. ult.
• * 1.56

  Knox app. 28. 30.
• * 1.57

  A. D. 1557.
• * 1.58

  A. D. 1558.
• * 1.59

  Knox Hist. p. 217, 218.
• * 1.60

  Ib. p. 275, & 276.
• * 1.61

  Ib. p. 372. 378.
• * 1.62

  Stow's Annal. Holingsh. Chr. p. 1396.
• * 1.63

  Mr. Isaac Walton.
• * 1.64

  Copping and Thacker hang'd at St. Edmunsbury; an. 1583, for publishing Pamphlets written by Browne a∣gainst the Book of Common-Prayer.
• * 1.65

  Penri hang'd an. 1593 for his libellous Book called Mart. Mar∣prelate.
• * 1.66

  A. D. 1603. Conference at Hampton Court.
• * 1.67

  Canon 55.
• * 1.68

  Colonel John Frye, a mem∣ber of the then Par∣liament.
• * 1.69

  Bellarm. de Concil. lib. 2. cap. 19.
• * 1.70

  Bellarm. de Cleric. lib. 3. p. 6.
• * 1.71

  Philopat. 2. p. 109.
• * 1.72

  Bellarm. lib. 3. de Pont. cap. 7.
• * 1.73

  Mariana lib. 2. de Reg. cap. 6. p. 59.
• * 1.74

  Gilby lib. de Obedientia p. 25. & 105. Buchanan de jure Regni a∣pud Scotos. p. 61.
• * 1.75

  Barrow refut. p. 169.
• * 1.76

  Knox App. f. 30.
• * 1.77

  Goodman. p. 185.
• * 1.78

  Knox to Engl. & Scotl. p. 78.
• * 1.79

  Goodman p. 190.
• * 1.80

  Goodman p. 144. 145.
• * 1.81

  Ibid. 43. 57. 72.
• * 1.82

  Knox Hist. p. 343.
• * 1.83

  Goodman p. 111. in obe∣dience.
• * 1.84

  Ib. p. 185.
• * 1.85

  Buchan. de jure Regni &c. p. 50. & 56.
• * 1.86

  Ib. p. 57.
• * 1.87

  Engl. compl. against the Canons.
• * 1.88

  Goodman p. 99.
• * 1.89

  Buchanan, ut supra.
• * 1.90

  Knox Hist. f. 78.
• * 1.91

  Goodman p. 110.
• * 1.92

  Col. Pure∣foy, one of their Council of State.
• * 1.93

  Their Prac∣tice for redu∣cing the King to Necessi∣ties.
• * 1.94

  An. 1619. 17. Jac.
• * 1.95

  Rushw. Hist. Coll. impr. Lond. 1659. p. 11. F.
• * 1.96

  Ib. p. 12.
• * 1.97

  E. F.
• * 1.98

  An. 1620. 18. Jac.
• * 1.99

  Ib. p. 14.
• * 1.100

  Ib. p. 15. E.
• * 1.101

  Ib. p. 17. A.
• * 1.102

  An. 1620.
• * 1.103

  Ib. E.
• * 1.104

  A Parliament called 30 Jan. 18 Jac.
• * 1.105

  An. 1621•• 19. Jac. Ib. p. 35.
• * 1.106

  Ib. p. 36.
• * 1.107

  Ib. p. 39. D
• * 1.108

  Ib. p. 40. A.
• * 1.109

  B.
• * 1.110

  Ib. C.
• * 1.111

  ••. Dec. Ib. 43. E.
• * 1.112

  Ib. 52. E.
• * 1.113

  19. Dec. Ib. p. 53.
• * 1.114

  Dec. 30.
• * 1.115

  Parliament dissolved 6. Jan. Ib. p. 56.
• * 1.116

  Ib. p. 61.
• * 1.117

  Ib. p. 114.
• * 1.118

  An. 1623. 21. Jac.
• * 1.119

  Another Par∣liament called Ib. p. 115.
• * 1.120

  Ib. p. 128. B.
• * 1.121

  Ib. 129. D.
• * 1.122

  Ib. 131. A.
• * 1.123

  Ib. 135. C.
• * 1.124

  Ib. 136. A.
• * 1.125

  Ib. 137. A.
• * 1.126

  Ib. 138. B.
• * 1.127

  Ib. 139. A.
• * 1.128

  Ib. p. 156. D. An. 1624. 22. Jac.
• * 1.129

  Ib. 158. E.
• * 1.130

  An. 1625. Ib. p. 159. C. The Death of King James.
• * 1.131

  Ib. p. 172. B.
• * 1.132

  The first Par∣liament of King Charles the first. 18. Junii. Ib. p. 174.
• * 1.133

  Ib. p. 175. C. & 176. C.
• * 1.134

  Ib. p. 178. A.
• * 1.135

  Ib. p. 178. E
• * 1.136

  Ib. p. 181. A.
• * 1.137

  Ib. p. 182. A.
• * 1.138

  Ib. p. 183. F.
• * 1.139

  Ib. p. 194. B.
• * 1.140

  Ib. E.
• * 1.141

  Ib. p. 195. A.
• * 1.142

  Parliament dissolved. Ib. E.
• * 1.143

  Moneys bor∣rowed by Pri∣vy Seal.
• * 1.144

  The second Parliament of King Charles the First. 6. Februarii.
• * 1.145

  Ib. p. 218. E.
• * 1.146

  Ib. p. 220. A.
• * 1.147

  Ib. p. 229. A.
• * 1.148

  Ib. p. 230. B.
• * 1.149

  An. 1625.
• * 1.150

  9 Junii.
• * 1.151

  Ib. p. 402. B.
• * 1.152

  Ib. p. 403. D.
• * 1.153

  The second Parliament of K. Charles I. dissolved. 15. Junii.
• * 1.154

  An. 1626. 2 Car. 1. Ib. p. 419. B. C A Loan of money requi∣red by the K.
• * 1.155

  Ship-money required.
• * 1.156

  Privy Seals. Ib. p. 420.
• * 1.157

  A Benevo∣lence propo∣sed.
• * 1.158

  Ib. p. 422.
• * 1.159

  An. 1626. Short View of the Life of K.•• Charles, impr. Lond. 1658. p. 46.
• * 1.160

  An. 1627. Rushw. Coll. p. 428. E.
• * 1.161

  p. 429.
• * 1.162

  27 Junii.
• * 1.163

  Ib. F.
• * 1.164

  8 Nov.
• * 1.165

  Ib. p. 469.
• * 1.166

  Life of King Charles by Dr. Perenchef impr. Lond. 1676.
• * 1.167

  An. 1627. 3 Car. I. Rushw. Coll. p. 480. C. The third Parliament of K. Charles I. 17 Martii.
• * 1.168

  Ib. p. 481. D.
• * 1.169

  Ib. p. 531. B.
• * 1.170

  26 Junii 1628.
• * 1.171

  Ib. p. 644. B. Ib. D.
• * 1.172

  Short View of the Life of K. Charles. p. 26.
• * 1.173

  Rushw. Coll. p. 647. C.
• * 1.174

  Ib. p. 651. C.
• * 1.175

  Ib. p. 656. C.
• * 1.176

  An. 1628.
• * 1.177

  Febr.
• * 1.178

  Ib. p. 670. F.
• * 1.179

  Short view of the life of K. Charles p. 53.
• * 1.180

  The third Parliament of King Charles the first dis∣solved. 2. Martii.
• * 1.181

  Rushw. Coll. p. 672. A.
• * 1.182

  Planting Schismatical Lecturers.
• * 1.183

  Hist. of the Presbyterians by Dr. Hey∣lin. p. 11. & 12.
• * 1.184

  Hist. of the life and death of Archbish. Laud. p. 9. Buying in im∣propriate Tythes for their support.
• * 1.185

  Ib. p. 211. 212.
• * 1.186

  Ib. p. 311, 312.
• * 1.187

  The absur∣dity and ill effects of them.
• * 1.188

  Their practi∣sing of mili∣tary Disci∣pline.
• * 1.189

  His Majesties Declaration printed at London, An. 1639. p. 6.
• * 1.190

  Ib. p. 7.
• * 1.191

  Ib. p. 9.
• * 1.192

  An. 1633.
• * 1.193

  An. 1634.
• * 1.194

  The Inland parts charg'd with Ships for defence of the Realm.
• * 1.195

  A usual mask for evil de∣signs. Hist. of Arch-Bishop Laud's life. &c.
• * 1.196

  p. 92. 93. Multitudo, u∣bi religione capta est, po∣tius vatibus quam Ducibus suis paret. Curtius lib. 4. An. 1637. The Service-book sent in∣to Scotland.
• * 1.197

  King Charles his large De∣claration. p. 16.
• * 1.198

  Ib. p. 17.
• * 1.199

  Ib. p. 18. & 19.
• * 1.200

  Ib. p. 19.
• * 1.201

  Ib. p. 22.
• * 1.202

  Ib. p. 23, 24, 25. 23 Julii. 1637.
• * 1.203

  Tumults at E∣denborough, by reason of the Service-book.
• * 1.204

  Ib. p. 26, & 27.
• * 1.205

  Ib. p. 31.
• * 1.206

  17. Oct. 1637.
• * 1.207

  1638.
• * 1.208

  Ib. p. 35. 18. Oct.
• * 1.209

  Ib. p. 37.
• * 1.210

  Ib. p. 41.
• * 1.211

  Ib. p. 47.
• * 1.212

  19. Febr. 1638.
• * 1.213

  Ib. p. 40.
• * 1.214

  Tables of Ad∣vice erected.
• * 1.215

  The first Co∣venant by the Scots.
• * 1.216

  His Majesties Declaration. Ib. p. 40.
• * 1.217

  Dated at Windsor 20 May 1638. The Marq. of Hamilton sent into Scot∣land, to ap∣pease the peo∣ple there.
• * 1.218

  Ib. p. 85. 86.
• * 1.219

  Ib. p. 88.
• * 1.220

  Ib. p. 96. 28. Junii.
• * 1.221

  Ib. p. 110. & 111.
• * 1.222

  22 Sept.
• * 1.223

  Ib. p. 137.
• * 1.224

  Ib. p. 147.
• * 1.225

  Ib. p. 156.
• * 1.226

  24 Sept.
• * 1.227

  Ib. p. 188, & 189.
• * 1.228

  Ib. p. 195.
• * 1.229

  13. Oct.
• * 1.230

  Ib. p. 197.
• * 1.231

  Ib. p. 208.
• * 1.232

  Ib. p. 210.
• * 1.233

  Ib. p. 226.
• * 1.234

  An. 1534. 25. H. 8. Ho∣linsh. p. 936. 937.
• * 1.235

  Ib. p. 228.
• * 1.236

  Ib. p. 229. & 230.
• * 1.237

  Ib. p. 224.
• * 1.238

  28. Oct.
• * 1.239

  Ib. p. 248.
• * 1.240

  Ib. p. 264.
• * 1.241

  Ib. p. 281, 282, 283.
• * 1.242

  Ib. p. 287. 27 Nov.
• * 1.243

  Ib. p. 290. 29. Nov.
• * 1.244

  The Assem∣bly at Glas∣gow dissol∣ved.
• * 1.245

  Ib. p. 294. Ib. p. 317.
• * 1.246

  Episcopal Government abolish'd in Scotland. Ib. p. 319.
• * 1.247

  Ib. p. 366.
• * 1.248

  18 Dec.
• * 1.249

  Ib. p. 375.
• * 1.250

  Ib. p. 402.
• * 1.251

  Ib. p. 404.
• * 1.252

  The Scots put themselves in Arms.
• * 1.253

  The King raised an Ar∣my, whereof he made the Earl of Arun∣del General. 27 Martii, 1639.
• * 1.254

  28 Maii, at the Birks.
• * 1.255

  The King's Declaration, since the Pa∣cification in the Camp near Barwick. p. 3. & 4.
• * 1.256

  Ib. p. 17.
• * 1.257

  17 Junii. Articles of Pacification with the Scots.
• * 1.258

  20 Junii
• * 1.259

  Ib. p. 17.
• * 1.260

  Ib. p. 19.
• * 1.261

  Ib. p. 20
• * 1.262

  2 Julii.
• * 1.263

  20 Julii.
• * 1.264

  Ib. p. 30.
• * 1.265

  August.
• * 1.266

  Novemb.
• * 1.267

  Earl of Dumferme∣lyn.
• * 1.268

  Lord Low∣don.
• * 1.269

  5 Dec.
• * 1.270

  Ib. p. 41.
• * 1.271

  18. Dec.
• * 1.272

  Scots raise more forces.
• * 1.273

  Jan. 1639. Act. 34.
• * 1.274

  Ib. p. 57.
• * 1.275

  The King's Declaration printed at Lond. 1639.
• * 1.276

  Ib. p. 8.
• * 1.277

  Sir Henry Vane junior.
• * 1.278

  Preface to the Memoires of the lives of James and William D. of Hamilton. Impr. Lond. 1677.
• * 1.279

  1640.
• * 1.280

  An. 1640. 13 Apr. The Short Parliament call'd.
• * 1.281

  The Short Parliament dissolved. 5 Maii.
• * 1.282

  9 Maii.
• * 1.283

  11 Maii.
• * 1.284

  11 Julii. Ad. 38.
• * 1.285

  17. Aug. The first In∣vasion of the Scots.
• * 1.286

  18 Aug.
• * 1.287

  28 Aug.
• * 1.288

  A grand Council of the Peers at York. 24 Sept.
• * 1.289

  9. Oct. Treaty at Rippon.
• * 1.290

  The long Parliament began. 3. No.
• * 1.291

  Will. Len∣thal of Lin∣colns Inn be∣ing Speaker.
• * 1.292

  9 Nov.
• * 1.293

  11 Nov. The Earl of Strafford im∣peach'd of Treason.
• * 1.294

  13 Nov.
• * 1.295

  18 Dec.
• * 1.296

  19 Dec.
• * 1.297

  21 Dec.
• * 1.298

  14 Jan.
• * 1.299

  5 Febr.
• * 1.300

  11 Febr.
• * 1.301

  28 Nov.
• * 1.302

  11 Dec.
• * 1.303

  15 Dec.
• * 1.304

  16 Dec.
• * 1.305

  29 Jan.
• * 1.306

  10 Febr.
• * 1.307

  11 Febr.
• * 1.308

  1641.
• * 1.309

  10. Martii.
• * 1.310

  2. Febr.
• * 1.311

  16. Martii.
• * 1.312

  Tryal of the E. of Straf∣ford.
• * 1.313

  22. Martii.
• * 1.314

  23. Martii. An. 1641.
• * 1.315

  3. Apr.
• * 1.316

  5. Apr.
• * 1.317

  7. Apr.
• * 1.318

  19. Apr.
• * 1.319

  12. Maii
• * 1.320

  3 Maii
• * 1.321

  Pretended Plots and Conspiracies.
• * 1.322

  5 Maii.
• * 1.323

  7 Maii.
• * 1.324

  10 Maii.
• * 1.325

  12 Maii.
• * 1.326

  13 Maii.
• * 1.327

  14 Maii.
• * 1.328

  17 Maii.
• * 1.329

  17 Junii.
• * 1.330

  24 Julii.
• * 1.331

  16 Aug.
• * 1.332

  Posture of Defence.
• * 1.333

  Bill for per∣petuating the Parliament.
• * 1.334

  7 Maii.
• * 1.335

  9 Junii.
• * 1.336

  Lord Say sworn Master of the Wards 17 Maii.
• * 1.337

  Earl of Lei∣cester made Deputy of Ireland
• * 1.338

  19 Maii Earl of Essex made Lord Chamberlain 29 Julii.
• * 1.339

  Oliver St. John made Sollicitor General. The King went into Scotland.
• * 1.340

  2 Aug.
• * 1.341

  Will. Strode.
• * 1.342

  12 Aug.
• * 1.343

  The grand. Remon∣strance.
• * 1.344

  19 Oct.
• * 1.345

  20 Oct.
• * 1.346

  31 Oct. Alderman Penington and others, made a Com∣mittee for set∣ting up Preaching Ministers. 19 Dec. A. 1640.
• * 1.347

  Dr. Down∣ing.
• * 1.348

  Exact Col. p. 543.
• * 1.349

  23 Oct. The Rebel∣lion in Ire∣land.
• * 1.350

  22 Junii.
• * 1.351

  3 Julii.
• * 1.352

  Sir William Parsons, one of the Lords ••ustices in that Kingdom, and Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer there (persons ex∣perimentally known to have much adhe∣red to, and furthered the designs of these Rebellious contrivers in England) that an Army of a thousand Scots was to ar∣rive in Ireland, to force the Catholicks to change their Religion; and that Ire∣land could never do well without a Re∣bellion, to the end the remnant of the Natives might be extirpated: wagers be∣ing laid at the general Assizes, by divers of them that within one year no Catho∣lick should be left in Ireland.
• * 1.353

  See his Ma∣jesties Answer to the two Papers con∣cerning Ire∣land, printed with the full and perfect Narrative of the Treaty at Uxbridge. p. 212.
• * 1.354

  See the full Relation of the Treaty at Uxbridge. p. 133. & 136.
• * 1.355

  Impr. Lond¦an 1658. p. 86.
• * 1.356

  25 Oct.
• * 1.357

  30 Oct.
• * 1.358

  12 Nov.
• * 1.359

  14 Nov.
• * 1.360

  15 Nov.
• * 1.361

  20 Nov.
• * 1.362

  Exact Coll. p. 1.
• * 1.363

  22 N••.
• * 1.364

  25 Nov. The King re∣turned from Scotland.
• * 1.365

  26 Nov.
• * 1.366

  27 Nov.
• * 1.367

  29 Nov.
• * 1.368

  30 Nov. 1 Dec.
• * 1.369

  Exact. Coll. p. 22.
• * 1.370

  11 Dec.
• * 1.371

  15 Dec.
• * 1.372

  Exact. Coll. p. 532.
• * 1.373

  19 Dec.
• * 1.374

  26 Dec.
• * 1.375

  27 Dec.
• * 1.376

  28 Dec.
• * 1.377

  29 Dec.
• * 1.378

  Exact. Coll. p. 533.
• * 1.379

  31 Dec.
• * 1.380

  31 Dec.
• * 1.381

  1 Jan.
• * 1.382

  4 Jan. See the Arti∣cles against them. Exact. Coll. p. 34.
• * 1.383

  7 Jan.
• * 1.384

  8 Jan.
• * 1.385

  The King, with the Queen, Prince and D. of York left White Hall and went to Hampton-Court. 10 Jan.
• * 1.386

  11 Jan. 12 Jan. The King went to Windsor Castle.
• * 1.387

  12 Jan.
• * 1.388

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.389

  Exact. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 p. 4••
• * 1.390

  Ib. p. 49.
• * 1.391

  Ib. p. 51.
• * 1.392

  Ib. p. 54.
• * 1.393

  20 Jan.
• * 1.394

  24 Jan.
• * 1.395

  Posture of Defence.
• * 1.396

  25 Jan.
• * 1.397

  26 Jan.
• * 1.398

  26 Jan.
• * 1.399

  Exact Coll. p. 59.
• * 1.400

  28 Jan. Exact Coll. p. 60.
• * 1.401

  29. Jan.
• * 1.402

  31 Jan.
• * 1.403

  2 Febr.
• * 1.404

  4 Febr.
• * 1.405

  5 Febr.
• * 1.406

  7 Febr.
• * 1.407

  9 & 10 Febr.
• * 1.408

  The King went from Windsor to Hampton-Court. 9. Feb. 10 Febr.
• * 1.409

  Thence to Grenewich. 11 Febr. from Grene∣wich to Ro∣chester.
• * 1.410

  12 Febr.
• * 1.411

  12 Febr. The King went from Roches∣ter to Canter∣bury.
• * 1.412

  12 Febr.
• * 1.413

  16 Febr.
• * 1.414

  21 Febr.
• * 1.415

  22 Febr.
• * 1.416

  Exact Coll. p. 81.
• * 1.417

  23 Febr. The Queen with the Prin∣cess Mary, her daughter, imbarked for Holland at Dover.
• * 1.418

  25 Febr. the King re∣turn'd to Can∣terbury.
• * 1.419

  Exact Coll. p. 88. 26 Febr. From Can∣terbury the King came to Grene∣wich.
• * 1.420

  28 Febr. Thence to Theobalds.
• * 1.421

  Exact Coll. p. 90.
• * 1.422

  28 Febr. Exact Coll. p. 95.
• * 1.423

  1 Martii. Exact Coll. p. 92.
• * 1.424

  2 Martii. Exact Coll. p. 96.
• * 1.425

  Exact Coll. p. 97.
• * 1.426

  2 Martii. 3 Martii the King went from Theo∣balds to Roy∣ston.
• * 1.427

  3 Martii.
• * 1.428

  4 Martii.
• * 1.429

  7 Martii.
• * 1.430

  5 Martii. Ordinance for the Mi∣litia.
• * 1.431

  7 Martii. The King went from Royston to Newmar∣ket.
• * 1.432

  14 Martii. Thence to Huntendon.
• * 1.433

  9 Martii. Exact Coll. p. 97.
• * 1.434

  15 Martii. The K. went to Stanford. 15 Martii.
• * 1.435

  Exact Coll. p. 112.
• * 1.436

  16 Martii. the K. went from Stanford to Grantham.
• * 1.437

  16 Martii. Exact. Coll. p. 114. 17 Martii the K. went from Gran∣tham to Newark. 18 Martii thence to Doncaster.
• * 1.438

  23 Martii. Exact Coll. p. 123.
• * 1.439

  18 Martii. 19 Martii. The King went from Doncaster to York.
• * 1.440

  21 Martii.
• * 1.441

  22 Martii.
• * 1.442

  25 Martii.
• * 1.443

  Exact Coll. p. 129.
• * 1.444

  The King denied en∣trance into Hull. 23 Apr.
• * 1.445

  24 Apr. Exact Coll. p. 152.
• * 1.446

  28 Apr. Exact Coll. p. 160. & 162.
• * 1.447

  5. M••ii. Exact Coll. p. 171.
• * 1.448

  9 Maii. Exact Coli. p. 179.
• * 1.449

  1642.
• * 1.450

  10 Maii.
• * 1.451

  12 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 190. 191.
• * 1.452

  Exact Coll. p. 191.
• * 1.453

  12 Maii.
• * 1.454

  16 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 132.
• * 1.455

  17 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 193.
• * 1.456

  19 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 194.
• * 1.457

  Ib. p. 195.
• * 1.458

  20 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 259.
• * 1.459

  19 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 213.
• * 1.460

  23 Maii.
• * 1.461

  26 Maii. Exact Coll. p. 263.
• * 1.462

  30 Maii.
• * 1.463

  Exact Coll. p. 391.
• * 1.464

  3 Junii. Exact Coll. p. 302.
• * 1.465

  Nineteen Propositions sent to the King. 2 Ju∣nii. Exact Coll. p. 307.
• * 1.466

  Exact Coll. p. 311.
• * 1.467

  6 Junii.
• * 1.468

  10 Junii. Exact Coll. p. 339.
• * 1.469

  Proposals for bringing in Money and Plate.
• * 1.470

  4 Junii.
• * 1.471

  6 Junii.
• * 1.472

  7 Junii.
• * 1.473

  14 Junii.
• * 1.474

  14 Junii. Exact Coll. p. 350.
• * 1.475

  11 Junii.
• * 1.476

  Martin's Eccho. p. 17.
• * 1.477

  15 Junii.
• * 1.478

  21 Junii. Exact Coll. p. 375.
• * 1.479

  Commissions of Array by the King.
• * 1.480

  20 Junii. Exact Coll. p. 372.
• * 1.481

  20 Junii.
• * 1.482

  22 Junii.
• * 1.483

  1 Julii. Exact Coll. p. 386.
• * 1.484

  4 Julii. Exact Coll. p. 449.
• * 1.485

  22 Junii.
• * 1.486

  5 Julii.
• * 1.487

  Order for the raising of an Army by the Parliament.
• * 1.488

  7 Julii.
• * 1.489

  12 Julii. Exact Coll. p. 457.
• * 1.490

  Ib. p. 458.
• * 1.491

  Ib p. 461.
• * 1.492

  15 Julii.
• * 1.493

  19 Julii. Exact Coll. p. 476.
• * 1.494

  23 Julii.
• * 1.495

  25 Julii.
• * 1.496

  25 Julii.
• * 1.497

  26 Julii.
• * 1.498

  1 Aug.
• * 1.499

  29 Julii.
• * 1.500

  3 Aug. Exact Coll. p. 491.
• * 1.501

  9 Aug. Exact Coll. p. 503.
• * 1.502

  13 Aug. Exact Coll. p. 508.
• * 1.503

  12 Aug. Exact Coll. p. 512.
• * 1.504

  Ib. p. 514.
• * 1.505

  12 Aug.
• * 1.506

  15 Aug.
• * 1.507

  19 Aug.
• * 1.508

  20 Aug.
• * 1.509

  2 Sept.
• * 1.510

  18 Aug.
• * 1.511

  20 Aug.
• * 1.512

  Exact Coll. p. 574. 575.
• * 1.513

  The King's Message for Peace,
• * 1.514

  25 Aug. Exact Coll. p. 579.
• * 1.515

  Exact Coll. p. 584.
• * 1.516

  Ib. p. 585.
• * 1.517

  The Scots send a form of their Kirk-Government to the Parlia∣ment at West∣minster.
• * 1.518

  4 Aug.
• * 1.519

  26 Aug. Exact Coll. p. 598.
• * 1.520

  Another Mes∣sage from the King.
• * 1.521

  11 Sept.
• * 1.522

  16 Sept.
• * 1.523

  King march∣ed from Not∣ingham 13 Sept.
• * 1.524

  19 Sept. Exact Coll. p. 614. The King's Protestation at the head of his Army.
• * 1.525

  23 Sept.
• * 1.526

  At Powick∣feild near Worcester.
• * 1.527

  27 Sept.
• * 1.528

  6 Oct.
• * 1.529

  Exact Coli. p. 635.
• * 1.530

  15 Oct. Exact Coll. p. 638.
• * 1.531

  22 Oct. Exact Coll. p. 663.
• * 1.532

  The first mention of the Covenant in England.
• * 1.533

  12 Oct. The King march'd from Shrewsbury,
• * 1.534

  Exact Coll. p. 632.
• * 1.535

  Battel of Kineton 23 Oct. Com∣monly called Edge-Hill Battel.
• * 1.536

  25 Oct.
• * 1.537

  29 Oct.
• * 1.538

  1 Nov.
• * 1.539

  25 Oct.
• * 1.540

  27 Oct.
• * 1.541

  27 Oct.
• * 1.542

  3 Nov.
• * 1.543

  24 Oct. Exact Coll. p. 673.
• * 1.544

  1 Nov.
• * 1.545

  10 Nov.
• * 1.546

  11 Nov. Exact Coll. p. 743.
• * 1.547

  12 Nov.
• * 1.548

  The Scots in∣vited to their assistance.
• * 1.549

  18 Nov.
• * 1.550

  26 Nov.
• * 1.551

  29 Nov. Exact Coll. p. 763.
• * 1.552

  26 Nov.
• * 1.553

  29 Nov.
• * 1.554

  3 Dec.
• * 1.555

  14 Jan.
• * 1.556

  10 Dec. 22 Dec.
• * 1.557

  7 Dec.
• * 1.558

  15 Dec. Exact Coll p. 674.
• * 1.559

  They bind heavy bur∣thens and greivous to be born, and lay them on mens shoul∣ders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. Matth. 23. v. 4.
• * 1.560

  27 Dec.
• * 1.561

  4 Jan. Exact Coll. p. 816.
• * 1.562

  7 Jan. Exact Coll. p. 825.
• * 1.563

  23 Jan.
• * 1.564

  3 Febr. 8 Febr.
• * 1.565

  20 Febr.
• * 1.566

  23 Febr.
• * 1.567

  9 Martii.
• * 1.568

  5 Dec.
• * 1.569

  19 Jan.
• * 1.570

  22 Jan.
• * 1.571

  22 Jan.
• * 1.572

  2 Febr.
• * 1.573

  21 Martii.
• * 1.574

  23 Martii.
• * 1.575

  13 Dec.
• * 1.576

  22 Jan.
• * 1.577

  13 Febr.
• * 1.578

  19 Jan.
• * 1.579

  1643.
• * 1.580

  2 Martii.
• * 1.581

  19 Martii.
• * 1.582

  31 Martii.
• * 1.583

  Scobell's Coll. cap. 4. p. 37.
• * 1.584

  12 Apr.
• * 1.585

  25 Apr.
• * 1.586

  Scobell's Coll. p. 40.
• * 1.587

  The Holy League and Covenant proposed by the London∣ers.
• * 1.588

  4 Maii.
• * 1.589

  7 Maii.
• * 1.590

  Scob. Coll. p. 41.
• * 1.591

  10 Maii.
• * 1.592

  Scob. Coll. ut supra.
• * 1.593

  8 Oct. an. 1642.
• * 1.594

  25 Maii.
• * 1.595

  30 Maii.
• * 1.596

  29 Maii.
• * 1.597

  Scobell's Coll. p. 41.
• * 1.598

  30 Maii.
• * 1.599

  6 Junii.
• * 1.600

  The Holy League and Covenant framed.
• * 1.601

  And taken by both Hou∣ses 15 Junii.
• * 1.602

  17 Junii.
• * 1.603

  12 Junii.
• * 1.604

  Scob. Coll. p. 42.
• * 1.605

  Ordinance for calling an Assembly of Divines.
• * 1.606

  Episcopal Government abolished.
• * 1.607

  4 Julii.
• * 1.608

  6 Julii.
• * 1.609

  13 Julii.
• * 1.610

  15 Julii.
• * 1.611

  Commission∣ners sent into Scotland, to invite the Brethren to their aid.
• * 1.612

  21 Julii.
• * 1.613

  10 Julii.
• * 1.614

  11 Julii.
• * 1.615

  12 Julii.
• * 1.616

  Ordinance for Excise.
• * 1.617

  13 Julii.
• * 1.618

  20 Julii.
• * 1.619

  20 Julii.
• * 1.620

  24 Julii.
• * 1.621

  27 Julii.
• * 1.622

  1 Aug.
• * 1.623

  3 Aug.
• * 1.624

  4 Aug.
• * 1.625

  10 Aug.
• * 1.626

  16 Aug.
• * 1.627

  Scob. Coll. p. 49. 19 Aug.
• * 1.628

  Ib. p. 52. 25 Aug.
• * 1.629

  Particulars &c. delivered to the Con∣vention of E∣states in Scotland by the English Commissio∣ners 19 Aug.
• * 1.630

  24 Aug.
• * 1.631

  24 Aug.
• * 1.632

  26 Aug.
• * 1.633

  A new Cove∣nant framed in Scotland.
• * 1.634

  26 Aug.
• * 1.635

  31 Aug.
• * 1.636

  4 Sept.
• * 1.637

  6 Sept.
• * 1.638

  11 Sept.
• * 1.639

  Scob. Coll. p. 54.
• * 1.640

  13 Sept.
• * 1.641

  25 Sept.
• * 1.642

  The solemn League and Covenant (fram'd in Scotland) ta∣ken by the Members at Westminster. Archbishop Laud's life. p. 510.
• * 1.643

  See the Re∣monstrance of the Army in order to the King's Trial, dated at St. Albans 16 Nov. 1648.
• * 1.644

  Covenant with Narra∣tive. p. 12.
• * 1.645

  21
• * 1.646

  Sept. Scob. Coll. p. 54.
• * 1.647

  2 Oct.
• * 1.648

  5 Oct.
• * 1.649

  6 Oct.
• * 1.650

  7 Oct.
• * 1.651

  18 Oct.
• * 1.652

  9 Oct.
• * 1.653

  Scob. Coll. p. 57.
• * 1.654

  18 Oct.
• * 1.655

  Articles of the Treaty at E∣denborough for bringing in the Scots Army.
• * 1.656

  29 Nov.
• * 1.657

  20 Nov.
• * 1.658

  28 Nov.
• * 1.659

  Scob. Coll. p. 59.
• * 1.660

  13 Dec.
• * 1.661

  25 Dec.
• * 1.662

  Scob. Coll. p. 60.
• * 1.663

  9 Jan.
• * 1.664

  Scob. Coll. p. 60.
• * 1.665

  See the Let∣ter to his Ma∣jesty from the Lord Chan∣celour and di∣vers Lords of that Realm, ••ated at Eden∣••••rough 1 Ju∣lii. 1643. wherein they promise not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 raise any ••orces, with∣out special warrant from the King.
• * 1.666

  His Majes∣ties Declarati∣on to all his Subjects of Scotland. •• Jan. 1643.
• * 1.667

  The Scots se∣cond Invasion

  See the Supplication of the Noblemen, Barrons, Burgesses, &c. exhibited to the Marquess of Hamilton (his Majesties Commissioner an. 1638. Wherein, by way of Explication of their National Covenant, they acknowledge, that the quietness, and stability of their Religion and Kirk depends upon the safety of the King's Majesty as God's vice-gerent.

  See the Supplication of the general Assembly at Eden∣borough 12 Aug. 1639. Whereby it appeareth, that the whole Kingdom was sworn with their means and lives, to stand to the defence of their dread Sovereign, his person and authority, in every cause which may concern his Majesties Honour, with their friends and followers, in quiet manner, or in Arms, as they shall be required by his Majesty.

  See Act 5. of the second Parliament of King Charles, con∣cerning the ratification of the Covenant; by which, their universal Protestation, and promise, under a solemn Oath, and Hand-writing, upon fearful pains and execrations is ap∣parent; viz. to defend the King's person and authority, with their goods, bodies and lives, against all Enemies within the Realm, or without; as they desire God to be a merciful de∣fender to them, in the day of their death, and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

  See the Petition presented to his Majesty Jan. 1642, ma∣nifesting the promise of the whole Clergy, in their Natio∣nal Assembly, to keep the people under their charge, in o∣bedience to his Majesty and to his Laws; confessing it a duty well-beseeming the Preachers of the Gospel.

  See the Petition of the Nobility, Gentry, Burroughs, Mi∣nisters and Commons, to the Lords of his Majesties Privy-Council of that Kingdom; wherein they acknowledged his Majesties zeal for maintaining the true Religion: and that to call in question the same, after so many reiterated profes∣sions and asseverations, could not be but an unchristian di∣strustfulness, and in them the height of disloyalty and in∣gratitude; confessing themselves bound in duty to God, by whose great name they had sworn to defend and maintain the person, greatness and authority of their dread Soveraign, as God's Vicegerent, to the utmost of their power, with their means and lives in every cause, which might concern his Honour; professing themselves fully satisfied and per∣swaded of his Majesties royal zeal and resolution; and that malice and detraction, could not prevail to make the least impression in their loyal hearts, of jealousy and distrust; or their intending any thing to the prejudice of that Brotherly and blessed conjunction of the two Nations: attesting God (the searcher of all hearts) of their dutiful intentions towards his Majesty their dread and native King, strictly bound thereto, by all the ties of Nature, Christianity, and Gratitude.
• * 1.668

  22 Jan.
• * 1.669

  27 Jan.
• * 1.670

  Dated 30 Jan.
• * 1.671

  3 Martii.
• * 1.672

  9 Martii.
• * 1.673

  22 Jan.
• * 1.674

  Scob. Coll. p. 61.
• * 1.675

  20 Febr.
• * 1.676

  Scob. Coll. ut supra.
• * 1.677

  Anno 1643.
• a 1.678

  26. March.
• b 1.679

  29. March.
• c 1.680

  3. April.
• d 1.681

  6. May.
• * 1.682

  16. May.
• f 1.683

  18. June.
• g 1.684

  22. June.
• h 1.685

  30. June.
• i 1.686

  1. July.
• k 1.687

  2. July.
• l 1.688

  5. July.
• m 1.689

  13. July.
• n 1.690

  24. July.
• o 1.691

  26. July.
• p 1.692

  2. Aug.
• q 1.693

  5. Aug.
• r 1.694

  10. Aug.
• † 1.695

  20. Aug.
• t 1.696

  28. Aug.
• v 1.697

  1. & 3. Sept.
• x 1.698

  4. Sept.
• y 1.699

  6. Sept.
• z 1.700

  17. Sept.
• a 1.701

  20. Sept.
• b 1.702

  6. Oct.
• c 1.703

  4. Decem.
• d 1.704

  9. Decem.
• * 1.705

  12. Decem.
• f 1.706

  21. Decem.
• g 1.707

  25. Decem.
• h 1.708

  28. Decem.
• i 1.709

  25. Jan.
• k 1.710

  13. Feb.
• l 1.711

  18. Feb.
• m 1.712

  21. Mar.
• n 1.713

  21. Mar.
• o 1.714

  23. March.
• p 1.715

  16. April.
• q 1.716

  26. April.
• r 1.717

  8. May.
• † 1.718

  21. May.
• t 1.719

  5. June.
• v 1.720

  6. July.
• x 1.721

  30. July.
• y 1.722

  2. Aug.
• z 1.723

  10. Septem.
• a 1.724

  16. Septem.
• b 1.725

  20. Octob.
• c 1.726

  3. Jan.
• d 1.727

  22. Jan.
• * 1.728

  The Scots Invasion.
• * 1.729

  Anno 1644.
• * 1.730

  26. March,
• * 1.731

  Scab. coll. p. 65.
• f 1.732

  8. July.
• * 1.733

  Ibid. p. 73
• g 1.734

  2. July.
• * 1.735

  The Battle at Marston∣moore.
• h 1.736

  13. July.
• i 1.737

  4. July.
• * 1.738

  The King's Message from Evesham.
• k 1.739

  1. Septemb.
• l 1.740

  5. Septemb. from Tave∣stoke.
• m 1.741

  23. Nov.
• f 1.742

  26. Nov.
• g 1.743

  2. Decem.
• * 1.744

  Scob. Coll. p. 75.
• h 1.745

  9. Decem.
• * 1.746

  The self-de∣nying Ordi∣nance.
• * 1.747

  The Book of Common Prayer Abo∣lisht.
• * 1.748

  The Direc∣tory Esta∣blisht.
• i 1.749

  4. Jan.
• k 1.750

  10. Jan. Arch. Bp. of Canterb. be∣headed.
• * 1.751

  Treaty at Vxbridge.
• l 1.752

  Impr. Oxon. 1645.
• m 1.753

  Ibid. p. 31.
• n 1.754

  Ibid. p. 144. & 145.
• o 1.755

  3. Apr.
• p 1.756

  6. Apr.
• q 1.757

  25. May
• r 1.758

  27. May
• † 1.759

  28. May
• t 1.760

  12 Iune.
• u 1.761

  20. June
• x 1.762

  30. June.
• y 1.763

  3. July.
• z 1.764

  15. August.
• * 1.765

  1. Septem.
• a 1.766

  14. Sept.
• b 1.767

  25. Octob.
• c 1.768

  7. Novem.
• d 1.769

  17. Nov.
• * 1.770

  23 Febr.
• f 1.771

  1. March.
• g 1.772

  29. March.
• h 1.773

  2. July.
• i 1.774

  23. July.
• k 1.775

  19. Octob.
• l 1.776

  27. Octob. The second Battel of Newbery.
• * 1.777

  9. Decemb. The self-de∣nying Ordi∣nance.
• m 1.778

  31. Dec.
• n 1.779

  31. Dec.
• o 1.780

  Heath's Chron. p. 68.
• p 1.781

  Ibid. 23. Decemb.
• q 1.782

  Ibid. p. 18.
• * 1.783

  cap. 8.
• r 1.784

  1. Jan.
• * 1.785

  See the King's ob∣servation thereon in his Eik••n Ba∣silike cap.
• † 1.786

  10. Jan.
• * 1.787

  Anno 1645.
• a 1.788

  22. April.
• b 1.789

  31. May.
• c 1.790

  25. March.
• d 1.791

  24. April.
• * 1.792

  22. May.
• f 1.793

  23. May.
• g 1.794

  26. May.
• h 1.795

  1. June.
• i 1.796

  14. June.
• k 1.797

  18. June.
• l 1.798

  27. June.
• m 1.799

  28. June.
• n 1.800

  21. July.
• o 1.801

  23. July.
• p 1.802

  25. July
• q 1.803

  31. July.
• r 1.804

  15. August.
• † 1.805

  17. Aug.
• t 1.806

  21. Aug.
• v 1.807

  22. Sept.
• x 1.808

  26. Sept.
• y 1.809

  1. Oct.
• z 1.810

  14. Oct.
• a 1.811

  15. Octob.
• b 1.812

  5. Nov.
• c 1.813

  16. Nov.
• d 1.814

  4. Decem.
• * 1.815

  17. Decem.
• f 1.816

  17. Jan.
• g 1.817

  19. Jan.
• h 1.818

  2. Feb.
• i 1.819

  3. Feb.
• k 1.820

  16. Feb.
• l 1.821

  25. Feb.
• m 1.822

  28. Feb.
• n 1.823

  29. Feb.
• o 1.824

  3. March.
• p 1.825

  14. March.
• q 1.826

  21. March.
• p 1.827

  23. Aug. Scob. Col. p. 97.
• * 1.828

  Message from the King for peace.
• q 1.829

  5. Decem.
• r 1.830

  15. Decem.
• † 1.831

  26. Decem.
• t 1.832

  29. Decem.
• u 1.833

  15. Jan.
• x 1.834

  17. Jan.
• y 1.835

  24. Jan.
• z 1.836

  29. Jan.
• a 1.837

  26. Feb.
• b 1.838

  23. March.
• c 1.839

  22. Octob. Anno 1642.
• * 1.840

  Anno 1646.
• d 1.841

  7. Apr.
• * 1.842

  8. Apr.
• f 1.843

  13. April.
• g 1.844

  15. April.
• h 1.845

  25. April.
• i 1.846

  26. April.
• d 1.847

  The King's Letter to the Marquess of Ormond, da∣ted at Ox∣ford 13. Apr. 1646.
• * 1.848

  Ibid.
• f 1.849

  Eikon basi∣liks.
• g 1.850

  27. April.
• * 1.851

  Monsieur de Monte∣real.
• a 1.852

  5. May.
• i 1.853

  K. Letter to the M. of Ormund ut supra.
• b 1.854

  2. May
• c 1.855

  11. May.
• d 1.856

  13. May.
• * 1.857

  The King removed to Newcastle upon Tine.
• e 1.858

  May
• f 1.859

  1. June.
• g 1.860

  9. June.
• h 1.861

  24. June.
• i 1.862

  24. June.
• k 1.863

  16. July.
• l 1.864

  23. July.
• m 1.865

  28. July.
• n 1.866

  31. July.
• o 1.867

  19. Aug.
• p 1.868

  16. Sept.
• q 1.869

  20. Octob.
• r 1.870

  11. Nov.
• † 1.871

  1. Febr.
• * 1.872

  The King went from Oxford to the Scot's Army at Southwell.
• k 1.873

  Basil. Do∣ron. p. 42.
• l 1.874

  6. May. perfect Di∣urnal p. 1166.
• m 1.875

  18. May.
• f 1.876

  perfect Di∣urnal. p. 1163.
• g 1.877

  Ibid. p. 1170 &. 1171.
• h 1.878

  18. Jnue. Ibid. p. 1236.
• i 1.879

  Ib. p. 1237.
• k 1.880

  Ibid.
• l 2.1

  27. Iune. Weekly Ac∣compt, num. 29.
• m 2.2

  25. June Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1219.
• n 2.3

  25. June. Propositions sent to the King at Newcastle.
• o 2.4

  Perfect Di∣urnal. p. 1233.
• p 2.5

  11. July.
• q 2.6

  Weekly Accompt, Num. 29.
• r 2.7

  Ibid.
• † 2.8

  Perfect Diurnal p. 1303. & 1304.
• t 2.9

  Ib. p. 1317.
• v 2.10

  Ib. p. 1419.
• x 2.11

  Ib. p. 1414. & 1435.
• * 2.12

  ☞
• y 2.13

  16. Jan.
• a 2.14

  Perfect Diurnal p. 1462.
• a 2.15

  27. Aug. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1293.
• b 2.16

  Ib. p. 1313. Sept. 15.
• c 2.17

  Octob. 13. Ibid. p. 1346.
• d 2.18

  Scob. col. p. 99.
• * 2.19

  Octob. 24. Scob. col. p. 1358.
• f 2.20

  Octob. 16. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1360.
• g 2.21

  Ibid.
• h 2.22

  Ibid. p. 1364. 28. Octob.
• i 2.23

  4. Novem. Ib. p. 1368. b.
• k 2.24

  16. Nov. Scob. Col. p. 101.
• l 2.25

  Perfect Di∣urnal. p. 1387.
• m 2.26

  11. Nov. Perfect Oc∣currences.
• n 2.27

  5. Decem. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1406.
• † 2.28

  Anabap∣tists, Mille∣naries, Qua∣kers, &c.
• o 2.29

  1. Feb. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1471.
• p 2.30

  8. Febr. Ibid. p. 1479.
• q 2.31

  The An∣swer of the Commons in Parliament to the Scots Com. papers Impr. Lond. 1646. p. 20.
• r 2.32

  Ib. p. 8.
• † 2.33

  Ib. p. 8.
• t 2.34

  Ib. p. 30.
• u 2.35

  Ib. p. 32.
• x 2.36

  Ib. p. 42.
• y 2.37

  Ib. p. 21, 54, & 55.
• z 2.38

  Ib. p. 36.
• a 2.39

  Ib. p. 37.
• b 2.40

  Ib. p. 63.
• c 2.41

  18. August. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1281.
• d 2.42

  Ib. p. 1282.
• * 2.43

  1. Septem. Ib. p. 1282.
• f 2.44

  28. Jan. Perfect Di∣urnal. p. 1473 & 1474.
• g 2.45

  17. Feb.
• h 2.46

  6. March.
• i 2.47

  Ib. p. 1361.
• k 2.48

  Ibid.
• l 2.49

  n. 171.
• m 2.50

  Weekly Accompt n. 46.
• n 2.51

  11. Feb.
• o 2.52

  16. Feb.
• * 2.53

  See his ob∣servations thereupon in his Eikon Ba∣silike.
• p 2.54

  5. March. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1509 & 1510.
• q 2.55

  17. March. Ib. p. 1524.
• r 2.56

  Ib. p. 1525.
• * 2.57

  Anno 1647.
• † 2.58

  27. April. Ib. p. 1569.
• * 2.59

  History of Independen∣cie p. 33.
• t 2.60

  30. April. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1572.
• v 2.61

  Ibid.
• x 2.62

  11. May. Ibid. p. 1584.
• y 2.63

  25. May. Ib. p. 1601.
• z 2.64

  12. May. The King's 16^th. Mes∣sage.
• a 2.65

  25. May. Ibid. p. 1604.
• b 2.66

  Ib. p. 1605.
• c 2.67

  29. May. Ib. p. 1606.
• d 2.68

  30. May. Ib. p. 1608.
• * 2.69

  3. June Ib. p. 1611.
• f 2.70

  5. June. of Ibid.
• * 2.71

  3. June. The King taken from Holdenby.
• g 2.72

  Ib. p. 1612.
• * 2.73

  7. June. The King removed to Childersley.
• h 2.74

  7. June. Ib. p. 1620, & Scob. Col. p. 127.
• i 2.75

  18. June. Ib. p. 162••.
• * 2.76

  9. June. The King removed from Chil∣dersley to Newmarket.
• k 2.77

  Ibid.
• l 2.78

  Ibid. & Scob. coll. p. 128.
• * 2.79

  The Rende∣vouz of the Army at Triplo-Heath.
• m 2.80

  10. June. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1623.
• n 2.81

  Hist. Inde. p. 34.
• o 2.82

  Ib. p. 35.
• p 2.83

  Perfect Diurnal p. 1625.
• q 2.84

  Perfect Diurnal p. 1625.
• r 2.85

  12. June. Ib. p. 1626.
• † 2.86

  History of Independen∣cie p. 36.
• t 2.87

  21. June. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1612.
• * 2.88

  Anno 1647.
• v 2.89

  23. June. Ib. p. 1625. & Hist. of Indep. p. 37. See the Arti∣cles of Im∣peachment Impr. Lond. for G. Whi∣taker at the blew Anchor in Cornhil. Anno 1647. 24. June. the King remo∣ved from New-Market to Royston.
• x 2.90

  History of Independen∣cie p. 37.
• y 2.91

  26. June. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1627.
• z 2.92

  History of Independen∣cie p. 37.
• * 2.93

  26. June. the King remo∣ved from Royston to Hatfield.
• a 2.94

  28. June. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1630.
• * 2.95

  1. July. The King removed from Hat∣field to Wind∣fore.
• * 2.96

  3. July. Thence to Caversham.
• b 2.97

  9. July, Ib. p. 1642,
• c 2.98

  Hist. of In∣depen. p. 38.
• * 2.99

  15. July. The King removed from Caver∣sham to May∣denhead.
• * 2.100

  Thence to Woburne.
• * 2.101

  22. July. Thence to Latimers.
• d 2.102

  25. July. Perfect Oc∣currences, p. 199.
• * 2.103

  Hist. of Ind. p. 40.
• f 2.104

  Ib. p. 39. & p. 40.
• g 2.105

  Ibid.
• h 2.106

  Ibid.
• i 2.107

  24. July. Ib. p. 41.
• k 2.108

  26. July. Ib.
• l 2.109

  29. July. Ib. p. 43.
• m 2.110

  Ibid.
• n 2.111

  Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1686. & 1688.
• o 2.112

  Hist. Indc. ut supra.
• p 2.113

  Ib. p. 44.
• * 2.114

  30. July. The King removed from Lati∣mers to Stoke∣pogeys.
• q 2.115

  30. July. The King∣dome's In∣telligences. p. 617.
• r 2.116

  History of Independen∣cie p. 44.
• † 2.117

  Ib. p. 45.
• t 2.118

  Ibid. The Army marcheth towards London.
• v 2.119

  Ib. p. 46.
• x 2.120

  Perfect Di∣urnal. p. 1689.
• y 2.121

  3. Aug. Ib. p. 1688.
• z 2.122

  6. Aug. Hist. of Ind. p. 46.
• a 2.123

  Ib. p. 47.
• b 2.124

  7. Aug. Ibid.
• c 2.125

  Ib. p. 48.
• d 2.126

  Ib. p. 49, & 50.
• * 2.127

  Ib. & Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1705. & 1706.
• * 2.128

  14. Aug. The King removed from Stoke∣pogeis to Oatlands.
• f 2.129

  Hist. of In∣depen. p. 50.
• g 2.130

  Ibid.
• h 2.131

  2c. August. Ib. p. 52. Scob. coll. p. 128.
• i 2.132

  23. Aug. Ib. p. 131. 23. Aug. The King removed from Oat∣lands to Syon-house, where he dyned; Thence to Hampton-Court.
• k 2.133

  Hist. of Ind. p. 53.
• l 2.134

  7. Septem. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1728.
• m 2.135

  S. Sept. Ib. p. 1729.
• n 2.136

  Ibid.
• o 2.137

  7. Septem. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1727.
• p 2.138

  9. Sept. Ibid.
• q 2.139

  24. Sept. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1748.
• r 2.140

  25. Sept. Ibid.
• † 2.141

  23. Sept. Scob. coll. p. 133.
• t 2.142

  6. Oct. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1761.
• v 2.143

  Ib.
• x 2.144

  Ib.
• y 2.145

  Ib. p. 1770.
• z 2.146

  Ib. p. 1772.
• a 2.147

  6. Nov. Ib. p. 1796.
• * 2.148

  The agree∣ment of the people.
• b 2.149

  Ib. p. 1799.
• * 2.150

  The King went from Hampton-Court to∣wards the Isle of Wight, 11. Novem.
• d 2.151

  13. Nov. Perfect Di∣urnal, p. 1785.
• * 2.152

  Another message from the King to the Houses at Westmin∣ster.
• f 2.153

  1. Decemb. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1805.
• g 2.154

  6. Decem. Ib. p. 1838.
• * 2.155

  The four Dethroning Bills.
• h 2.156

  Ib. p. 1850.
• * 2.157

  ☜
• * 2.158

  ☞
• i 2.159

  3. Jan. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1865.
• * 2.160

  Vote of no more Ad∣dresses to the King.
• k 2.161

  11. Jan.
• l 2.162

  15. Jan. Hist. of Ind. p. 75.
• m 2.163

  Ib.
• n 2.164

  11. Feb.
• o 2.165

  18. Jan.
• p 2.166

  Ezekiel, cap. 21. vers. 25, 26, & 27.
• q 2.167

  29. Jan. Scob. coll. p. 139.
• r 2.168

  Weekly In∣telligencer. p. 824.
• † 2.169

  11. Feb. Scob. Col. p. 143.
• t 2.170

  9. March. Weekly In∣telligencer p. 868. Hist. of Ind. p. 91.
• * 2.171

  Anno 1648.
• v 2.172

  ... April. Perfect Di∣urnal p. 1978.
• x 2.173

  Ib. p. 1979.
• y 2.174

  Ib. p. 1994.
• z 2.175

  Ibid.
• * 2.176

  ☞
• * 2.177

  Posture of Defence.
• * 2.178

  History of Independen∣cie part 2. p. 5.
• a 2.179

  16. May.
• b 2.180

  History of Independen∣cie part 1. p. 95.
• c 2.181

  Ib. p. 97.
• a 2.182

  3. April.
• b 2.183

  30. April.
• c 2.184

  8. May.
• d 2.185

  25. May.
• * 2.186

  27. May.
• f 2.187

  27. May.
• g 2.188

  3. June
• * 2.189

  5. July.
• h 2.190

  13. July. The third Invasion of the Scots.
• i 2.191

  9. Aug.
• k 2.192

  7. July.
• l 2.193

  17. Aug
• m 2.194

  27. Aug.
• d 2.195

  10. June. Ib. p. 104.
• * 2.196

  Ib. p. 110.
• f 2.197

  2. July. Ib. p. III.
• g 2.198

  15. July. Ib. p. 120.
• h 2.199

  Ib. p. 130
• i 2.200

  28. July. Perf. Diur∣nal, p. 3003.
• k 2.201

  Hist. of In∣dep. p. 123.
• l 2.202

  3. Aug. Ib. p. 126.
• m 2.203

  Ib. p. 128.
• n 2.204

  Ib. p. 124.
• * 2.205

  ☜
• o 2.206

  Ib. p. 135.
• p 2.207

  P 17. Aug.
• q 2.208

  29. Aug. Scob. coll. p. 165.
• * 2.209

  Treaty in the Isle of Wight.
• r 2.210

  Perfect Diurnal P•• 2164.
• † 2.211

  Moderate Intelligen∣cer, n. 16.
• t 2.212

  16. Nov. Declaration of the Army at St. Albans.
• * 2.213

  ☜
• v 2.214

  120. Nov.
• x 2.215

  27. Nov.
• y 2.216

  Hist. of Indep. part 2.
• z 2.217

  p. 25. & 26.
• a 2.218

  30. Nov.
• b 2.219

  2. Dec.
• c 2.220

  Ib. p. 29. 4. Dec. The King taken from the Isle of Wight, and sent to Hurst-castle.
• d 2.221

  6. Dec. Ib. 1. 29.
• e 2.222

  Ib. p. 31.
• f 2.223

  7. Dec.
• g 2.224

  8. Dec.
• h 2.225

  Ib. p. 37. & 38.
• * 2.226

  ☞
• i 2.227

  Ib. p. 48▪ & 49.
• * 2.228

  The King removed from Hurst-Castle to Winchester.
• k 2.229

  21. Dec.
• l 2.230

  22. Dec. Thence to Farnham.
• m 2.231

  Ib. p. 49. & 50.
• * 2.232

  Thence to Windsor.
• o 2.233

  23. Dec.
• p 2.234

  27. Dec.
• p 2.235

  Ib. p. 44.
• q 2.236

  Ibid.
• * 2.237

  Life of K. Charles by Dr. Peren∣chief p. 153.
• r 2.238

  28. Dec. Hist. of Indep. part. 2. p. 55.
• s 2.239

  Ibid. p. 56.
• * 2.240

  29. Dec.
• t 2.241

  The daughter of one Michelson.
• u 2.242

  4. Ian. Ib. p. 56.
• * 2.243

  6. Ian. Ib. p. 57.
• y 2.244

  9. Iar.
• z 2.245

  10. Ian.
• * 2.246

  The K. re∣moved from Wind••••r to St. Iames's.
• a 2.247

  19. Ian.
• b 2.248

  20. Ian.
• c 2.249

  Hist. of In∣dep. Part. 1. p. 87.
• d 2.250

  Ib,
• e 2.251

  21. Ian.
• f 2.252

  22. Ian.
• g 2.253

  27. Ian.
• h 2.254

  Ib. p. 108.
• i 2.255

  28. Ian. Ib. p. 109.
• k 2.256

  30. Ian. Ib. p. 110.
• * 2.257

  The King Murthered.
• * 2.258

  ☞
• * 2.259

  His Corps removed from White-Hall to St. Iames's. I. Feb.
• * 2.260

  Thence to Windsor. 7. Feb.
• * 2.261

  There Buri∣ed. 9. Feb.
• * 2.262

  Whether the Presby∣terians or Independants were the chief Actors Murther∣ing the King
• * 2.263

  The opini∣on herein of the Learned Salmasius.
• l 2.264

  Salam••••••s de••ensio re∣gia, pro Ca∣rolo primo. c. 10. p. 343
• m 2.265

  Ib. p. 353
• * 2.266

  Ib. p. 468.
• * 2.267

  In April or May, 1648. Vide San∣derson's Hist. of K. Charles p. 1071.
• * 2.268

  Scots entred England with a third Army, 13. Iuly, 1648.
• o 2.269

  30. Ian. Hist. of In∣dep. part 2. p. 113.
• p 2.270

  1. Febr. Ib. p. 115.
• q 2.271

  3. Febr.
• r 2.272

  5. Febr.
• s 2.273

  6. Febr.
• t 2.274

  Ib. p. 115. Et Perf. Di∣urnal. p. 1250.
• * 2.275

  House of Peers abo∣lished.
• u 2.276

  5. Febr.
• x 2.277

  Moderate Intelligen∣cer. p. 315.
• y 2.278

  The Ar∣mies weekly Intelligen∣cer. p. 33, & 34.
• z 2.279

  Febr. 16.
• * 2.280

  18. Febr.
• * 2.281

  2. Hist. of In∣dep. p. 2. p. 131.
• a 2.282

  17. Martii Scob. Coll. p. 7.
• b 2.283

  Ibid: p. 8.
• c 2.284

  16. Apr.
• * 2.285

  An. 1649.
• d 2.286

  Hist. of Indep. p. 2. p. 152.
• e 2.287

  Ib. p. 153.
• f 2.288

  7. April. Scob. Coll. p. 8.
• g 2.289

  12. April. Ib. p. 156.
• h 2.290

  Ib. p. 157.
• i 2.291

  Ib. p. 158.
• * 2.292

  ☞
• k 2.293

  19. April. Ibid.
• l 2.294

  30. April. Scob. Coll. p. 16. Act for sale of Deans and Chap∣ters Lands▪
• m 2.295

  1. May. Hist. of In∣dep. p. 2. p. 167.
• n 2.296

  19. May. Scob. Coll▪ p. 30.
• o 2.297

  30. May. Hist. of In∣dep. part 2. p. 184. & 185.
• p 2.298

  7. Iunii. Ib. p. 187.
• q 2.299

  25. Iunii. Scob. Coll. p. 45.
• r 2.300

  4. Iulii. Ib. p. 46.
• s 2.301

  16. Iulii. Ib. p. 51.
• t 2.302

  17. Iulii. Ib. p. 64.
• u 2.303

  17. Iulii. Ib. p. 65.
• x 2.304

  31. Iulii. Ib. p. 68.
• y 2.305

  15. Aug.
• z 2.306

  2. Ian. Scob. Coll. p. 101. Act for the Engage∣ment.
• a 2.307

  18. Febr. Ibid.
• b 2.308

  22. Febr. Ib. p. 104▪
• c 2.309

  11. Martii. Ib. p. 106.
• * 2.310

  An. 1650.
• d 2.311

  26. Martii. Scob. Coll. p. 111.
• e 2.312

  15. Apr.
• f 2.313

  3. Maii.
• g 2.314

  Hist. of In∣dep. part 2. p. 14. & 15.
• h 2.315

  6. Iunii.
• * 2.316

  General Fairfax lay∣eth down his Com∣mission.
• i 2.317

  26. Iunii. Oliver Crom∣wel made General of the Army▪
• k 2.318

  Battail of Dunbar. 3. Sept.
• l 2.319

  21. Sept.
• m 2.320

  Perf. Diurnall. p. 476. &c.
• n 2.321

  27. Sept.
• o 2.322

  22. Nov. Scob. Coll. p. 148.
• p 2.323

  29. Nov. Ib. p. 149.
• q 2.324

  22. Ian. Ib. 151.
• r 2.325

  1 Ian.
• s 2.326

  Hist. of In∣dep. p. 4. p. 20.
• t 2.327

  7. Aug.
• u 2.328

  22. Aug.
• x 2.329

  Ib. p. 22.
• y 2.330

  3. Sept.
• a 2.331

  4. Febr. Scob. Coll. p. 178.
• b 2.332

  24. Febr. Ib. p. 179.
• * 2.333

  An. 1652.
• a 2.334

  19. Iunii. Heath's Chr. p. 322.
• b 2.335

  16. Aug. Ibid. p. 323.
• c 2.336

  28. Oct••••. Ib. p. 327.
• d 2.337

  29. Nov. Ib. p. 329, 330.
• e 2.338

  18. Febr. Ib. p. 335.
• f 2.339

  2. Martii. Ib. p. 336.
• g 2.340

  29. Sept. Scob. Coll. p. 209.
• * 2.341

  An. 1653.
• * 2.342

  Cromwel turns the Parliament, called the Rump out of Doors.
• d 2.343

  4. Iul••••.
• e 2.344

  5. Aug.
• f 2.345

  24. Aug. Scob. Coll. p. 236.
• g 2.346

  4. Nov. Ib. p. 268.
• h 2.347

  21. Nov. Ib. p. 272.
• i 2.348

  12. Dec.
• * 2.349

  Cromwel made Lord Protector.
• * 2.350

  The Instru∣ment of Go∣vernment.
• † 2.351

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 2.352

  19. Ian. a Scob. coll, p. 277.
• * 2.353

  Act against the Engage∣ment.
• * 2.354

  The Prote∣ctors Ri∣ding to Grocers-Hall in State.
• b 2.355

  20. Martij Scob. coll. p. 279.
• * 2.356

  2. Iunij. Heath's hist. p. 344. 345.
• b 2.357

  31. Iuly. Ibid. p. 346. et. 347
• c 2.358

  Ib. p. 357.
• * 2.359

  An. 1654.
• * 2.360

  28. Martij.
• d 2.361

  12. Apr. Scob. coll. p. 288.
• e 2.362

  Ib. p. 293. Act for making Scotland one Common∣wealth with England.
• f 2.363

  18. Apr. Cromwell first seated himself at Whitchall.
• * 2.364

  25. Apr. Heath's hist. p. 370. et 371.
• † 2.365

  Ib. p. 371. et 372.
• g 2.366

  6. Iuly.
• h 2.367

  2 Sept. Scob. col. p. 353.
• i 2.368

  Ib. p. 357.
• k 2.369

  Ib. p. 366.
• l 2.370

  3. Sept. A Parlia∣ment called.
• * 2.371

  The man∣ner of his proceeding to Parlia∣ment.
• † 2.372

  Praise-God Bear∣bone and his Fellows.
• * 2.373

  The Re∣••••gnition subscribed.
• m 2.374

  22. Ian. The Parlia∣ment dis∣solved.
• * 2.375

  At Exeter. 18. April.
• † 2.376

  15. Octob. Major Generals.
• * 2.377

  An. 1656.
• * 2.378

  20. Sept.
• * 2.379

  20. Sept.
• † 2.380

  17. Ianu.
• * 2.381

  19. Ianu.
• † 2.382

  10. Iuly.
• * 2.383

  17. Sept.
• * 2.384

  Cromwels se∣cond Parli∣ament called.
• * 2.385

  Scob. Cell. p. 571.
• † 2.386

  Ib. p. 372.
• * 2.387

  Alderman Pack a great Excise-Commissio∣ner, the first that moved it. 21. Feb.
• * 2.388

  The humble Petition and A Advice.
• * 2.389

  8. May.
• † 2.390

  19. May.
• * 2.391

  25. May. Scob. Col▪ p. 378. ••. ••.
• * 2.392

  Crom••el a second time Constituted. Protector.
• † 2.393

  I. Iuly.
• * 2.394

  9. Iuly.
• † 2.395

  15. Iuly.
• * 2.396

  An. 1658.
• * 2.397

  20. Ianu.
• * 2.398

  The Parlia∣ment Dissol∣ved. 4. Feb.
• * 2.399

  Another High-Court of Justice.
• * 2.400

  2. & 8. Iun.
• * 2.401

  Dunkirk ha∣ving been besieged by the English and French; and given up to the French upon Articles, was put into the hands of the English, 25. Iune.
• * 2.402

  Sept. 3.
• * 2.403

  Nov. 23.
• * 2.404

  Stows Sur∣vey of Lond. p. 494. col. 1.
• * 2.405

  Hist of In∣dep. Part. 4. p. 32.
• * 2.406

  Rich. Crom∣wels Parlia∣ment.
• * 2.407

  7. Ian.
• * 2.408

  Ibid. p. 36.
• * 2.409

  An. 1659.
• * 2.410

  Ibid.
• * 2.411

  April 7.
• † 2.412

  April 8.
• * 2.413

  April 18. History of Indep. part. 4. p. 37.
• † 2.414

  Ib. p. 38.
• * 2.415

  April 22.
• * 2.416

  Ib. p. 39.
• † 2.417

  Sir Arthur Haselrigg.
• * 2.418

  25. April.
• * 2.419

  The Protector set aside, and the Rump of the Long Parliament restored.
• † 2.420

  5. May.
• * 2.421

  7. May.
• † 2.422

  6. May.
• * 2.423

  7. May.
• † 2.424

  Ibid. p. 40.
• * 2.425

  Ib. & p. 41.
• * 2.426

  The names of the Rum∣pers.
• * 2.427

  Ib. & p. 41.
• * 2.428

  The Seclu∣ded Mem∣bers.
• * 2.429

  9. May.
• † 2.430

  Ib. p. 42.
• * 2.431

  29. May. Ib. p. 43.
• † 2.432

  Ib. p. 45.
• * 2.433

  Ib. Iune.
• † 2.434

  Ib. p. 49.
• * 2.435

  Ib. p. 50.
• † 2.436

  Iuly.
• * 2.437

  2. Iuly.
• † 2.438

  Ib. p. 53.
• * 2.439

  I. August.
• † 2.440

  Ib. p. 55.
• * 2.441

  19. Aug.
• * 2.442

  Ib. p. 57. September.
• * 2.443

  The Oath for abjuring the King.
• † 2.444

  9. Septem. Mere. Polit. N. 586. p. 721.
• * 2.445

  History of Indep. part 4. p. 59.
• † 2.446

  Ib. p. 61.
• * 2.447

  5. Octob.
• * 2.448

  Ib. p. 63.
• † 2.449

  Ib. p. 64.
• * 2.450

  Ib. p. 65. & 66.
• † 2.451

  12. Octob.
• * 2.452

  12. Octob.
• † 2.453

  13. Octob.
• * 2.454

  The Rum∣pers Excluded.
• † 2.455

  26. Octob. Ib, p. 69.
• * 2.456

  27. Octob. Ib. p. 71.
• * 2.457

  12. Nov. Ib. p. 73. & 74.
• † 2.458

  14. Nov.
• * 2.459

  Ib. p. 76.
• † 2.460

  Ib. p. 77.
• * 2.461

  Ib. p. 78.
• * 2.462

  Petitions from all parts for a new and free Parliament.
• * 2.463

  ult. Nov.
• † 2.464

  5. Dec.
• * 2.465

  4. Dec.
• † 2.466

  10. Dec. Ib. p. 80.
• * 2.467

  Ib. p. 81.
• * 2.468

  The Rump readmitted.
• * 2.469

  24. Decem.
• † 2.470

  26. Decem.
• * 2.471

  General Monke hast∣ned from Scotland.
• * 2.472

  27. Decem. Ib. p. 83.
• * 2.473

  5. Ianuar. Ib. p. 85.
• * 2.474

  2. Ianuar. Oath for ab∣juring the King taken by Members of Parliament.
• † 2.475

  3. Februar.
• * 2.476

  Ib. p. 86. & 87.
• * 2.477

  Ib. p. 86. & 87.
• * 2.478

  9. Febru.
• † 2.479

  10. Febru.
• * 2.480

  20. Febr.
• † 2.481

  21. Febr. Ib. p. 93, 94.
• * 2.482

  The seclu∣ded Members readmitted.
• * 2.483

  Gen. Monk voted Lord General.
• * 2.484

  Anno 1660.
• * 2.485

  26. Mar. Ib. p. 95.
• * 2.486

  The Long Parliament dissolved.
• † 2.487

  11. Apr.
• * 2.488

  22. Apr.
• * 2.489

  1. May.
• * 2.490

  The new Parliament met 25. Apr.
• † 2.491

  3. May.
• * 2.492

  8. May.
• † 2.493

  Charles the Second Pro∣claimed.
• * 2.494

  9. May.
• † 2.495

  25. May. He Landed at Dover.
• * 2.496

  29. May. He came in∣to London.